{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3152", "width": "1853", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "1 AV\\nO^ \u00e2\u0099\u00a6of ^0 \u00e2\u0099\u00a6^^o ^o \u00e2\u0099\u00a6TVi*^\\ni\\na\\no\\nV O", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "c^\\n^0\\nO\\nV\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0-r.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2*^o", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "a", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": ";5v^RiO;y;\\nTHE nlCC^\\nHISTORY OF GEORGIA\\nFROM ITS\\n(garfet iitttent tn tilt $imDl ^to^-\\nr\\nBY\\nT. S. ARTHUR\\nAND\\nW. H. CARPENTER.\\nPHILADELPHIA\\nLIPPINCOTT, GRAMBO CO.\\n1852.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1852, by\\nT. S. ARTHUR and W. H. CARPENTER,\\nin the Clerk s Office of the District Court of the Eastern District of\\nPennsylvania.\\nSTEREOTYPED BY L. JOHNSON AND CO.\\nPHILADELPHIA.\\nPRINTED BY T. K. AND P. G. COLLINS.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "PEBFACB.\\nA SERIES of State histories, which, without su-\\nperseding the bulkier and more expensive works\\nof the same character, might enter household\\nchannels from which the others would be ex-\\ncluded by their cost and magnitude, has long\\nbeen wanted.\\nFor some time past we have been making pre-\\nparations to supply this want, by the publication,\\nin separate and distinct volumes, of the history\\npeculiar to each State in the Union.\\nThe present volume on Georgia is one of the\\nseries. The merit we claim for it and it will\\nequally apply to the others is point, condensa-\\ntion, and historical accuracy.\\nOur aim is to make the vital history of every\\nState a portion of the knowledge of its people\\nto bring down the narrative to the present day\\n1* 5", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "6 PREFACE.\\nand, while compressing all those dry details-\\nrelating to legislative action, to present to the\\ngeneral reader every point of real interest in a\\nclear, vivid, and picturesque manner.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nIntroductory observations Georgia discovered by Sir Walter\\nRaleigh His voyage along the coast His conference with\\nan Indian chief Reasons for planting the colony Jea-\\nlousy of the Spaniards A regiment of blacks formed at\\nSt. Augustine Disagi-eement concerning the English and\\nSpanish boundaries A fort built by the Carolinians on the\\nAlatamaha A charter obtained for a new province The\\nproposed settlers to be persons in decayed circumstances\\nTheir outfits and allotments Stipulations with the adven-\\nturers Negroes to be prohibited Private contributions\\nsolicited The first embarkation 15\\nCHAPTER 11.\\nArrival of the colonists in Charleston Oglethorpe visits the\\nSavannah, and selects Yamacraw Bluff as the site for a\\ntown His letter to the trustees Treats with the Indians\\nfor their lands Certain lands reserved by the Indians\\nGovernment assists the trustees in the settlement Glowing\\ndescriptions of the new colony 28\\nCHAPTER III.\\nOglethorpe sails for England, taking with him several Indian\\nchiefs Speech of Tomochichi to the king The king s re-\\nply The Indians return to Georgia Tomochichi s advice\\nto his nation Georgia found less healthy and productive\\nthan was supposed Condition of the colonists during Ogle-\\nthorpe s absence Justice Causton His arbitrary proceed-\\nings The regulations of trustees found inoperative Go-\\nvernment assists the colony Immigration of Scotch and\\nGermans John Wesley arrives in Georgia 37", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "8 CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nOglethorpe makes a treaty with, the Governor of East Florida\\nConfers with a commissioner from Havana Embarks\\nfor England Revival of discontents among the colonists\\nThey petition the trustees for fee-simple titles, and the use\\nof slaves Counter-petitions from the Germans and Scotch\\nThe true condition of the settlers stated 44\\nCHAPTER V.\\nDiflBculties between England and Spain still continue Spa-\\nnish encroachments England declares war Agents from\\nSt. Augustine deceive the Creeks Oglethorpe s troubles\\nThe trustees change the tenure of land in Georgia Refuse\\nto admit negroes or ardent sj^irits Spanish perfidy Con-\\nspiracy to murder Oglethorpe His narrow escape The\\nringleaders shot Negro insurrection in Carolina quelled\\nDeclaration of war Oglethorpe projects an expedition to\\nSt. Augustine, which fails Conduct of his enemies in\\nGeorgia and Carolina Condition of Georgia in 1740 50\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nRev. George Whitefield arrives in Georgia His piety and\\nbenevolence His Orphan -house Whitefield s character\\nand life His death 59\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nDescription of Frederica Its fortifications Zeal and energy\\nof Oglethorpe Descent of the Spaniards upon Georgia\\nLukewarmness of the Carolinians Indians and Highlanders\\nassist Oglethorpe Spanish fleet enter the harbour and land\\nThe Spaniards defeated in three engagements Ogle-\\nthorpe s successful stratagem The Spanish defeated at\\nBloody Marsh The enemy retreats from Georgia Spanish\\ncommander tried and disgraced The provincial governors\\ncongratulate Oglethorpe Charges brought against him by\\nColonel Cooke He is tried and acquitted Cooke disgraced\\nCivil government established 66\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nSlavery introduced Daring scheme of Thomas Bosomworth\\nMalatche made Emperor of the Creeks Signs a deed to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nMary Bosomwortli for the Indian reserved lands Mary as-\\nsumes the title of empress She threatens destruction to\\nthe colony March of the Creeks The president prepares\\nfor defence The Indians reach Savannah Bosomworth\\nand Mary seized and confined... 81\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nFickleness of Malatche His speech The president s reply\\nBosomworth and Mary threaten vengeance against the\\ncolony The Indians prevailed on to return home Bosom-\\nworth and Mary released Bosomworth reasserts his claims\\nby a suit at law Decision of the English courts Another\\nsuit instituted 90\\nCHAPTER X.\\nCondition of the province Hostile attitude of the Cherokees\\nTrustees resign their charter Georgia formed into a\\nroyal government Quarrel between the Virginians and\\nCherokees Treachery of Occonostota Captain Coytmore\\nkilled Indian hostages massacred The savages desolate\\nthe frontiers Colonel Montgomery sent against them De-\\nfeats them and burns all the lower towns Returns to Fort\\nPrince George Enters the nation again Bloody battle\\nnear Etchoe town Returns to Fort Prince George Siege\\nand capitulation of Fort Loudon Treachery of the savages\\nAttakullakuUa rescues Captain Stewart Hostilities en-\\ncouraged by the French Grant marches against the In-\\ndians, and defeats them Treaty of peace concluded 98\\nCHAPTER XL\\nWright appointed governor Prosperity of Georgia Emigra-\\ntion continues Political aspect of the colony overclouded\\nDr. Franklin appointed agent in England The legisla-\\nture define their rights and demand redress Corresponding\\ncommittees nominated Georgia charged with lukewarm-\\nness Defence of the same Republican spirit manifested\\nPowder magazine in Savannah broken open and its con-\\ntents secreted Cannon spiked on the battery Delegates\\nappointed to the Congress at Philadelphia Munitions of\\nwar seized Georgia declares her independence Governor\\nWright imprisoned Escapes in the night Troops ordered\\nto be raised Bill of credit issued Nine merchant vessels\\nburned or dismantled Patriotism of the citizens of Savan-\\nnah 114", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "10 CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nLoyalists take refuge in Florida Their predatory incursions\\nTreachery of the McGirth s Expedition against the Chero-\\nkees Treaty of peace with that nation Unsuccessful inva-\\nsions of Florida Howe s attempt The American army re-\\ntreats Georgia attacked on the south Skirmish at Bull-\\ntown Swamp Battle at Medway Scriven mortally wounded\\nWhite retreats to the Ogechee Sunbury invested Heroic\\nreply of Colonel Mcintosh The enemy retreats.. 126\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nDefensive operations of General Howe Approach of the Bri-\\ntish fleet Exposed condition of Savannah British army\\nland at Brewton s Hill Capture of Savannah Provost\\ntakes Sunbury The Rev. Moses Allen drowned Lincoln\\nassumes command of the southern army Provost unites\\nwith Campbell Proclamation of the enemy Unsuccessful\\nconference for the exchange of prisoners 134\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nPosition of Lincoln His force Moultrie defeats Gardiner\\nSkirmishes in Burke county Campbell occupies Augusta\\nPickens and Dooley besiege Hamilton at Carr s Fort-\\nPursuit of Boyd Battle of Kettle Creek Death of Boyd\\nBritish outposts surprised and captured 147\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nCampbell evacuates Augusta Lincoln proposes the recovery\\nof Georgia Ash defeated at Brier Creek Force of the Bri-\\ntish in Georgia Campbell leaves for England Censure of\\nAsh by a court of inquiry Embarrassed condition of Lin-\\ncoln Shameful treatment of the American prisoners\\nLincoln marches into Georgia Provost advances towards\\nCharleston Battle at Stono River Cooper defeats a Bri-\\ntish detachment Spencer captures a British cutter Sir\\nJames Wright resumes the government of Georgia 158\\nCHAPTER XVL\\nFrance acknowledges the independence of the United States\\nD Estaing agrees to co-operate with Lincoln British\\npreparations for defence French forces disembarked\\nD Estaing demands the surrender of Savannah Truco", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 11\\ngranted Provost reinforced Siege of Savannah Assault\\nEepulse of the combined armies Jasper wounded\\nCount Pulaski wounded Force of the allied army Force\\nof the British Siege raised Lincoln retreats to Ebenezer. 174\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nHeroic instances of devotion to freedom The grenadiers of\\nCount Dillon Anecdote of Lieutenant Lloyd Sergeant\\nJasper His daring bravery at Fort Moultrie His roving\\ncommission Captures ten men near Savannah Presented\\nwith a sword by Governor Rutledge Plants the colours on\\nSpring Hill redoubt Is mortally wounded Count Pulaski\\nHis early life Confederates with others for the redemp-\\ntion of Poland Captures Stanislaus Seeks refuge in\\nFrance Appointed a brigadier-general in the American\\nservice His de^th 185\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nSufferings of the Georgians Mrs. Mcintosh The forged let-\\nter Skirmish at Ogechee Ferry Siege and surrender of\\nCharleston Removal of the Georgia records Governor\\nHowley Defection of Brigadier-general Williamson Mur-\\nder of Colonel Dooley Inhuman treatment of Mrs. McKay\\nDefeat of the loyalists by Jones Skirmish at Waflford s\\nIron-works Clarke defeats the British at Musgrove s Mill. 193\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nComwallis violates his pledges of protection Indignation of\\nthe people\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Clarke returns to Georgia Siege of Augusta\\nBrown s desperate defence Cruger advances to reinforce\\nBrown Retreat of Clarke Cruelty of Brown towards his\\nprisoners Savage treatment of Mr. Alexander by Colonel\\nGrierson Ferguson ordered to intercept Is pursued him-\\nself Battle of King s Mountain Skirmishes Clarke\\nwounded 209\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nSkirmish at Seattle s Mill Sickness of Clarke Death of\\nMcCall Georgians harass the British Skirmish at Wig-\\ngins s Hill Death of Rannal McKay and others Augusta\\ninvested by Williamson Clarke assumes command Is re-\\ninforced by Pickens and Lee Fort Grierson abandoned\\nColonel Grierson shot\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Surrender of Brown\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mrs. McKay s", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "12 CONTENTS.\\ninterview with him Fort Ninety-Six abandoned by Cmger\\nWayne advances towards Savannah Defeats three hun-\\ndred Creek Indians Pickens marches against the Chero-\\nkees Closing of the war Savannah evacuated Treaty\\nof peace concluded at Paris 220\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nCondition of the colonies at the close of the war Re-organi-\\nzation of the Federal government proposed Delegates meet\\nat Annapolis Recommend a convention to meet at Phila-\\ndelphia Convention meets Number of states represented\\nWashington elected chairman Rules of proceeding\\nThe first questions considered, ratio of representation, and\\nrules of voting Contest between the larger and smaller\\nstates Vote of Georgia The executive A counter project\\nGrand committee of conference Proposition of Franklin\\nRule of appointment Committee of detail New diffi-\\nculties Compromises Doubts and fears respecting the con-\\nstitution Territorial suit between Georgia and South Caro-\\nlina Georgia called upon to cede her public lands Con-\\ngress of 1790 Slavery petitions 233\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nRecapitulation of the various treaties made between Georgia\\nand the Indians Oglethorpe s treaty\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treaty of Augusta\\nFlorida restored to the Spaniards Frontier war commenced\\nTreaty of Galphinton Treaty of Shoulderbone Con-\\ntinuation of Indian hostiltiies Washington appoints com-\\nmissioners to treat with McGiUivray Romantic history of\\nthe latter Conference at Rock Landing Failure of nego-\\ntiations Colonel Willet sent on a secret mission Inter-\\nview with McGiUivray Indian council at Ositchy Speech\\nof the Hollowing King McGiUivray departs for New York\\nHis reception Treaty of New York Its reception by\\nGeorgia Dissatisfaction of the Creeks Bowles the free-\\nbooter McGiUivray in Florida Capture of Bowles 252\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nNew constitution adopted Synopsis Indian territory Spe-\\nculations in wild lands Combined Society Yazoo compa-\\nnies Sale of Yazoo lands Sale annulled Seat of govern-\\nment removed to Louisville Education University of\\nGeorgia Congress passes the fugitive slave law Liability\\nof states to individuals Land speculations Fraudulent\\nsale by the legislature of Yazoo lands Sale ratified by", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 13\\nCongress Great excitement in Georgia Yazoo land sales\\nrepudiated Records burned Difficulties in relation to the\\nYazoo sales Congress appoints commissioners to negotiate\\nfor the public territory of Georgia Compact entered into\\nReport of commissioners concerning the Yazoo claims\\nRandolph s resolutions 268\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nEllieott appointed to run the line between the Creeks and\\nGeorgians Obstacles Assertion of Spanish claims to the\\nIndian territory Intrigues of McGillivray Appointed Su-\\nperintendent-general of Spain in the Creek nation Irrita-\\ntion of the Georgians Their determined stand Sickness\\nof McGillivray His death Frontier excesses Georgia\\narms against the Indians Failure of the invasion Sea-\\ngrove attends a council of the Creek chiefs Friendly dis-\\nposition of the Indians Seagrove attacked in his house\\nand plundered Arrival of Genet His extraordinary course\\nFits out privateers Organizes expeditions from Ken-\\ntucky and Georgia against New Orleans and Florida The\\nSpanish governor remonstrates Course of Governors\\nShelby and Matthews Genet recalled Projects of Clarke\\nSettles the Oconee lands Ordered off Refuses Is\\ndriven off by the militia of Georgia 282\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nCouncil of Coleraine Treaty of New York formally renewed\\nand ratified Discontent of Georgia Treaty with Spain\\nSettlement of boundaries Ellieott appointed commissioner\\nto run the boundary between Spain and the United States\\nIntrigues of Carondelet His reluctance to carrry out the\\nconditions of the treaty Sends an emissary to Kentucky\\nFort Panmure summoned by the Americans Increase of\\nAmerican force Gayoso evacuates Fort Panmure Survey\\ncommenced Interruptions feared from the Creeks Council\\nat Miller s Bluff Governor Folcb, of Pensacola, instigates\\nthe Creeks to break up the survey Ellieott proceeds to St.\\nMarks Joins the surveyors on the St. Mary s Bowles the\\nfreebooter Refuses to enter the Spanish service Sent to\\nManilla Escapes Reaches Florida Is captured Sent to\\nHavana Dies in Moro Castle 295\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nRevision of the Constitution of 1789 Cession of Louisiana to\\nFrance Jefferson s letter to Livingston Negotiations\\n2", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "14 CONTENTS.\\nLouisiana purchased by the United States Claiborne ap-\\npointed governor Takes possession of New Orleans\\nFlourishing condition of Georgia Milledgeville laid off\\nBecomes the seat of government Foreign relations of the\\nUnited States Disputes with England Embargo laid on\\nFrench ports Berlin and Milan decrees of Napoleon\\nInjuries sustained by American commerce Declaration of\\nwar against England Dissatisfaction among the Indians\\nTecumseh Confers with the British agents at Detroit\\nDeparts for the south Stimulates the Seminoles to hostili-\\nties Enters the Creek nation gains many proselytes\\nReturns to his nation Outrages on the frontier Civil war\\namong the Indians Creet war War with Great Britain\\nPeace proclaimed Difficulties between Georgia and the\\ngeneral government 305\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nThe soil of Georgia Tide-swamp lands Sea Islands\\nSwamp lands of the Savannah, Alatamaha, Ogechee, and\\nthe Great St. Ula Character of the soils in the middle re-\\ngions of the state Lands in south-western Georgia Chero-\\nkee Georgia The gold region Railroads Cotton manu-\\nfactories Fidelity of Georgia to the Union Sends volun-\\nteers to Georgia Mexico Conclusion 323", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF GEORaiA.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nIntroductory observations Georgia discovered by Sir Walter\\nRaleigh His voyage along the coast His conference with\\nan Indian chief Reasons for planting the colony Jealousy\\nof the Spaniards A regiment of blacks formed at St. Augus-\\ntine Disagreement concerning the English and Spanish\\nboundaries A fort built by the Carolinians on the Alatamaha\\nA charter obtained for a new province The proposed\\nsettlers to be persons in decayed circumstances Their out-\\nfits and allotments Stipulations with the adventurers\\nNegroes to be prohibited Private contributions solicited\\nThe first embarkation.\\nThat portion of the United States of North\\nAmerica which now forms the State of Georgia\\nwas originally included in a patent granted to\\nSouth Carolina; first, as a proprietary govern-\\nment, and afterwards, in 1719, as a regal one,\\nbounded by the thirty-first and thirty-sixth de-\\ngrees of north latitude.\\nFor the first discovery of this portion of the\\nNorth American continent, we are indebted to\\nthe zeal of the unfortunate Sir Walter Kaleigh.\\nBeing deeply interested in the adventures of\\nhis half brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, who had\\nobtained a patent from Queen Elizabeth, granting\\nhim permission to possess and colonize such coun-\\n15", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "16 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ntries as he might discover, Sir Walter made a\\nsuccessful application for a similar grant, and on\\nthe 23d of April, 1584, despatched two ships,\\nunder the command of Captains Amadas and\\nBarlow, for the purpose of visiting the countries\\nof which he contemplated the future settlement.\\n-To avoid the error of Gilbert in shaping his\\ncourse too far to the north, Sir Walter took the\\nroute by the West India islands, and approached\\nthe North American continent at the Gulf of\\nFlorida, from whence he followed the coast, and\\ntouched the shore, occasionally, visiting and con-\\nversing with the natives, until he reached Pamlico\\nSound on the borders of North Carolina. From\\nthence he proceeded northward along the coast,\\nand returned to England in September of the\\nsame year.\\nThere have been some doubts expressed by his-\\ntorians as to whether Sir Walter ever visited North\\nAmerica in person. But when James Edward\\nOglethorpe, the principal founder of the colony\\nof Georgia, came over from England, he is said\\nto have brought with him Sir Walter Raleigh s\\nwritten journal, from which it appeared, by the\\nlatitude of Savannah and b;; the traditions of\\nthe natives, that Raleigh landed at the mouth of\\nSavannah River, and visited the bluff on which\\nthe city was afterwards built.\\nAccording to the statement made by the\\nIndians to Mr. Oglethorpe, Sir Walter was the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "REASONS FOR PLANTING THE COLONY. 17\\nfirst Englishman their forefathers ever saw. So\\nfavourable was the impression made by the gal-\\nlant knight upon this rude forest people, that\\ntheir chief king, before he died, desired to be\\ntaken to a high mound of earth, about half a\\nmile from Savannah, in order that he might be\\nburied at the spot where he talked with the great\\nand good white stranger.\\nThe policy of planting a new colony south of\\nSavannah River was an object of great import-\\nance to South Carolina, in consequence of the\\ndifferences existing between England and Spain\\nin regard to the respective boundaries of their\\nsettlements in North and South America.\\nThe rapid increase of population in North\\nAmerica, and its growing commercial import-\\nance, had long been viewed by Spain with a\\njealous eye. Already occupying, in right of dis-\\ncovery and possession, the territory of Florida\\nthe Spanish government sought, by garrisoning\\nthe coast with troops, to command not only the\\nIndian trade brought down the Mississippi, but\\nalso the trade of those large rivers to the north\\nof it. These encroachments could not be made\\nwithout seriously endangering the province of\\nSouth Carolina, which at that time was nume-\\nrously stocked with negroes, brought from Africa\\nby British merchants, and sold to the rice-plant-\\ners, whose wealth consisted almost entirely of\\nslaves.\\n2*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "18 HISTOHy OF GEORGIA.\\nIt being the interest of Spain to throw every\\nobstacle in the way of the English planters, the\\nmost favourable means of doing so seemed that\\nof enticing the negroes from the service of their\\nmasters, by pointing out to them the happiness\\nof freedom, and promising them all the privi-\\nleges enjoyed by the subjects of Spain.\\nTo more effectually accomplish this sinister\\npurpose, a black regiment was formed at St.\\nAugustine, consisting entirely of runaway slaves\\nfrom Carolina; and though there was no war\\nexisting at that time between the rival nations,\\nall the remonstrances addressed to the Spanish\\ngovernor were disregarded.\\nOne cause of this vexatious state of things\\nwas the uncertainty in regard to the correct\\nboundaries between the British provinces and\\nFlorida. These had never been settled by any\\npublic agreement, neither were they marked or\\nwell understood. To prevent negroes escaping\\nfrom the Carolinas to St. Augustine, a fort was\\nbuilt on the Alatamaha river, and garrisoned.\\nThis gave offence to the Spanish governor, who\\ncomplained of it to the court of Madrid as an\\nencroachment on the dominions of his royal\\nmaster. The Spanish ambassador at London\\nwas immediately authorized to demand that the\\ntroops should be removed and the fort de-\\nmolished.\\nIt was thereupon agreed, that the governors of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "PETITION FOR A NEW PROVINCE. 19\\nthe respective nations in America should meet in\\nan amicable manner, and adjust the boundaries\\nbetween the British and Spanish dominions in\\nthat quarter.\\nCommissioners were accordingly appointed for\\nthat purpose. They met at Charleston, but the\\nnegotiation ended unsatisfactorily to both parties.\\nThe fort was soon after burned down, and the\\nsouthern frontier of South Carolina again left\\nexposed and defenceless.\\nFinding that the Spanish authorities in Florida\\nstill continued their acts of aggression, the people\\nof South Carolina, alarmed at the danger to\\nwhich they were continually exposed, endeavoured\\nto protect their property in future by placing a\\nmore efficient barrier between themselves and\\ntheir imperious neighbours in Florida.\\nWith these views, they advocated the forma-\\ntion of a new colony between the Savannah and\\nAlatamaha rivers and encouraged a number of\\ngentlemen, of wealth and station in England, to\\nembark in the humane design of sending over a\\nnumber of poor people, who had no means of\\ni supporting themselves and families in the mother\\ncountry.\\nAccordingly, twenty-one persons petitioned\\nthe throne and, on the 9 th of June, 1732, ob-\\ntained a charter for a separate and distinct pro-\\nvince from Carolina, between the Savannah and\\nAlatamaha rivers, by the name of Georgia, in", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "20 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhonour of the king hj whom the charter was\\ngranted.\\nSubsequently, the limits of Georgia were ex-\\ntended to the Chattahoochee riverj which now\\nforms its western boundary.\\nIn pursuance of this charter, the trustees, with\\nLord Purcival at their head, met in London about\\nthe middle of July, for the purpose of fixing\\nupon some fit person to superintend the settle-\\nment of the colony, and also to establish rules\\nfor its government.\\nIn order to carry out the intents and purposes\\nfor which the charter was obtained, it was finally\\nresolved, that none were to have the benefit of\\nthe charity fund, for their transportation and sub-\\nsequent subsistence, except such as were in de-\\ncayed circumstances, and thereby disabled from\\nany profitable business in England and such\\nas, having large families, were in a measure\\ndependent upon their respective parishes. No\\ndrunken or vicious persons were to be received.\\nThe trustees consented to give to such persons\\nas they sent upon charity to every grown male,\\na watch-coat, musket and bayonet, hatchet,\\nhammer, hand-saw, sod-shovel or spade, broad-\\nhoe, narrovf-hoe, gimlet, and drawing-knife a\\npublic grindstone to each ward or village and\\nto each man, an iron-pot, pot-hooks, and frying-\\npan.\\nFor his maintenance for one year, they allowed", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "STIPULATIONS. 21\\nMm three hundred pounds of beef or pork, one\\nhundred and fourteen pounds of rice, one hun-\\ndred and fourteen pounds of peas, one hundred\\nand fourteen pounds of flour, forty-four gallons\\nof strong beer, sixty-four quarts of molasses,\\neighteen pounds of cheese, nine pounds of butter,\\nnine ounces of spice, nine pounds of sugar, five\\ngallons of vinegar, thirty pounds of salt, twelve\\nquarts of lamp oil, and twelve pounds of soap.\\nThe same allowances, with the exception of beer,\\nwere extended to each of the mothers, wives,\\nother females, and children over twelve years of\\nage half allowance for children of seven and\\nunder twelve and one-third for those from two\\nto seven; passage paid, and sea stores allowed\\nextra.\\nBefore embarkation, the emigrants were re-\\nquired to enter into the following covenants\\nThat they would repair on board such ship as\\nshould be provided for them demean them-\\nselves well during the voyage, and go to such\\nplace in the province of Georgia as should be\\ndesignated, and then obey such orders as should\\nbe given them for establishing and governing the\\nsaid colony.\\nThat for the first twelve months after landing\\nin the province, they would labour in clearing\\ntheir lands, making habitations and necessary\\ndefences, and on all other works for the common\\ngood and public benefit of the said province, ac-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "22 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncording to such plans and directions as should\\nbe given them.\\nThat after the expiration of the said twelve\\nmonths, they would, during the next two succeed-\\ning years, inhabit the province of Georgia, and\\ncultivate the lands allotted to them and their\\nmale heirs, according to their best skill and\\nability.\\nAll such persons were to be settled in the\\nsame colony, either in new towns or villages.\\nThose in the towns were to have, each of them,\\na lot sixty feet front by ninety deep, whereon\\nthey were to build a house, and as much land in\\nthe adjoining country as would, in the whole,\\nmake up fifty acres. Those in the villages were\\neach of them to have a lot of fifty acres, upon\\nwhich a house was to be built and a rent-charge\\nwas placed alike upon all, of two shillings and\\nsixpence sterling upon every fifty-acre lot, for\\nthe support of the colony.\\nBy another provision^ the trustees allowed\\nevery freeholder to take over with him one male\\nservant, or apprentice, of the age of eighteen\\nand upwards, to be bound for no less than four\\nyears. By way of loan to such freeholder, they\\nagreed to advance the charges of passage for\\nsuch servant or apprentice, and to furnish him\\nwith the following clothing and provisions\\nA pallet, bolster, blanket, a frock and trou-\\nsers of linsey-woolsey, a shirt, a frock and trou-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "OBJECT OF THE TRUSTEES. 23\\nsers of osnaburg, a pair of English shoes, two\\npairs of colonial shoes, two hundred pounds of\\nmeat, three hundred and forty-two pounds of rice,\\npeas, or Indian corn. The expenses of passage,\\nclothing, and provision, to be reimbursed to the\\ntrustees by the master, within the third year\\nfrom their embarkation from England.\\nTo each man-servant and his male heirs, upon\\na certificate of good behaviour from his master,\\nwere to be granted, after the expiration of the\\nterm of service, twenty acres of land, under the\\nsame rents and agreements as had been granted\\nto any other man-servant in like circumstances.\\nThe inhabitants of Georgia were to be con-\\nsidered as soldiers and planters, and provided\\nwith arms for defence, as well as tools for culti-\\nvation occasional military exercise being held\\nas requisite to the safety and prosperity of the\\ncolony, as the more peaceful labours of agricul-\\nture.\\nTowns were to be laid out for settlement, and\\nlands allotted to each colonist as near as conve-\\nnient so that the towns, which were to be re-\\ngarded in the nature of garrisons, might be\\neasily reached, and each man arrive at his post\\nof defence at a short notice in case of emergency.\\nAs the object of the trustees having in view\\nthe protection of the Carolinas was to found a\\nprovince partly military and partly agricultural,\\nand as the military strength was particularly to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "24 HISTOEY OF GEORGIA.\\nbe taken care of, it was deemed necessary to\\nestablish sucb tenures of lands as might most\\neffectually preserve the number of planters, or\\nsoldiers, equal to the number of lots of land\\nwithin a narrow compass therefore, each lot of\\nland was to be considered as a military fief, and\\nto contain no more than was deemed sufficient\\nfor the support of the planter and his family.\\nPifty acres were judged sufficient, and provision\\nwas made to prevent any increase or diminution\\nof this quantity, lest, on the one hand, the means\\nof defence should be weakened, or, on the otherj\\nsubsistence found to be too scanty.\\nIn the infancy of the colony, the lands granted\\nwere to descend to male heirs only, as most likely\\nto answer the purposes of the donors and, in\\nconsideration of the service expected of the colo-\\nnists, they were to be maintained at the public\\nexpense during their voyage, and their passage\\npaid and were to be provided (for the space of\\none year) with arms, implements, seeds, and\\nother necessaries, from the general store.\\nTo others, who should come over at their own\\ncharges, particular grants were agreed upon under\\nthe same tenure, and on the condition that they\\nshould settle in Georgia within twelve months\\nfrom the date of their grants, bringing with them\\none man-servant for every fifty acres should\\ninhabit there for three years clear and cultivate\\nwithin the first ten years one-fifth of the land so", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "SLAVES PROHIBITED. 25\\ngranted within the next ten years, clear and\\ncultivate three-fifths more, and plant one thou-\\nsand white mulberry trees upon every hundred\\nacres cleared the raising of raw silk being\\none of the principal objects contemplated by\\nthe founders of the colony. One particular\\nrestriction was placed upon all the colonists\\nalike, and this was, that no negro should be\\nemployed or harboured within the limits of Geor-\\ngia, on any pretence whatever, unless by special\\nleave of the trustees.\\nThe object of this prohibition was to present a\\nmilitary frontier to South Carolina consisting of\\nEuropeans only to shield the slave population\\nof the latter State from the artifices and allure-\\nments held out by the Spaniards, and to shut out\\nfrom among the colonists of Georgia all those in-\\ncentives to idleness which the introduction of a\\nslave population is so apt to favour. It was\\nfurther argued, that the introduction of negroes\\ninto Georgia would facilitate the desertion of the\\nCarolina slaves, and instead of proving a frontier,\\nwould promote the evil which was intended to be\\nchecked, and give additional strength to the\\nSpanish force at St. Augustine. In the execution\\nof this laudable plan, the trustees, after hav-\\ning themselves contributed largely towards the\\nscheme, undertook to solicit donations from others,\\nand to apply the money towards clothing, arming,\\npurchasing implements for cultivation, and trans-\\n3", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "26 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nporting such poor people as should consent to go\\nover and begin a settlement.\\nTo prevent any misapplication or abuse of the\\nfunds thus collected, they agreed to deposit the\\nmoney in the Bank of England, to keep a correct\\nlist of the names of the donors, and the sum re-\\nceived from each and bound themselves and\\ntheir successors in office, to lay an annual state-\\nment of the moneys contributed and expended\\nbefore the lord chancellor, the lords chief justices\\nof the King s Bench and Common Pleas, the mas-\\nter of the rolls, and the lord chief baron of the\\nExchequer.\\nWhen this scheme of settlement was made pub-\\nlic, the philanthropic motives of the trustees were\\nwarmly applauded in all parts of Great Britain.\\nPerfectly disinterested themselves, neither de-\\nsiring nor retaining any source of personal ag-\\ngrandizement, but contented with the simple\\nhonour of benefiting the poorer classes at- home\\nby gratuitously providing them with the means\\nof procuring a comfortable subsistence in a region\\nwhere industry was sure to meet with a successful\\nreward, the benevolent founders of the colony of\\nGeorgia are entitled to the high honour of having\\npromoted a design at once generous and praise-\\nworthy. They voluntarily offered their money,\\nlabour, and time, with the hope of alleviating the\\ndistressed condition of others leaving themselves\\nno other reward than the gratification arising", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "SAILING OF THE COLONISTS. 27\\nfrom having performed a humane and virtuous\\naction.\\nWhen the trustees, by their own contributions,\\naided by donations from several private persons,\\nhad accumulated a sum of money sufficient to\\ncommence the intended settlement, it was resolved\\nto send over one hundred and fourteen persons,\\nmen, women, and children, being such as were in\\ndecayed circumstances, and thereby disabled from\\nfollowing any business in England.\\nJames Edward Oglethorpe, esquire, one of the\\ntrustees, consented to accompany them at his\\nown expense, for the purpose of forming the set-\\ntlement. The trustees prepared forms of govern-\\nment agreeably to the powers given them. These\\npreliminaries being arranged, on November 16,\\n1732, the Rev. Mr. Shubert, a clergyman of the\\nChurch of England, and a man from Piedmont,\\nengaged by the trustees to instruct the people in\\nthe art of winding silk, and one hundred and four-\\nteen persons, embarked on board the ship Anne,\\nCaptain Thomas, with every thing furnished them\\nby the trustees, and nothing to risk but what\\nmight arise from casualties or a change of climate.\\nMr. Oglethorpe was clothed with power to exercise\\nthe functions of a governor over the new colony.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "28 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER II.\\nArrival of the colonists in Charleston Oglethorpe visits the\\nSavannah, and selects Yamacraw Bluff as the site for a town\\nHis letter to the trustees Treats w^ith the Indians for their\\nlands Certain lands reserved by the Indians Government\\nassists the trustees in the settlement Glowing descriptions\\nof the new colony.\\nOn the 13th of January, 1733, the ship Anne\\narrived safely in the harbour of Charleston, with\\nthe loss only of two children at sea.\\nAfter being hospitably entertained by the go-\\nvernor and council, Oglethorpe and his people,\\nwell furnished with provisions and stock by gene-\\nrous Carolinians, set sail for the new province of\\nGeorgia.\\nThe authorities of Charleston furnished vessels\\nto carry the additional supplies to the Savannah\\nRiver, and also ordered some scout-boats, with a\\nbody of rangers, to accompany the adventurers,\\nand protect them from any assault by the Indians,\\nwhile the former were building houses and forti-\\nfications to defend themselves. They reached\\nBeaufort on the 20th of January. Here Ogle-\\nthorpe left his colonists, while he, accompanied\\nby two experienced men from Carolina, explored\\nthe country in search of a suitable place for his\\nintended settlement. As soon as the governor", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "LETTER TO THE TRUSTEES. 29\\nhad selected an advantageous site, he addressed\\nthe following letter to the trustees in London\\nCamp, near Savannah, Feb. 10, 1733.\\nGentlemen I gave you an account in my\\nlast of our arrival in Charleston. The governor\\nand assembly have given us all possible en-\\ncouragement. Our people arrived at Beaufort\\non the 20th of January, -where I lodged them in\\nsome new barracks built for the soldiers, whilst I\\nwent myself to view the Savannah River I fixed\\nupon a healthy situation about ten miles from the\\nsea. The river here forms a half-moon, along\\nthe south side of which the banks are about forty\\nfeet high, and on the top a fiat, which they call\\na blufi The plain high ground extends into the\\ncountry about six miles, and along the river-side\\nabout a mile. Ships that draw twelve feet water\\ncan ride within ten yards of the bank.\\nUpon the river s side, in the centre of this\\nplain, I have laid out the town, opposite to which\\nis an island of very rich pasturage, which I think\\nshould be kept for the trustees cattle. The river\\nis pretty wide, the water fresh, and from the key\\nof the town you see its whole course to the sea,\\nwith the island of Tybee, which forms the mouth\\nof the river. For about six miles up into the\\ncountry the landscape is very agreeable, the\\nstream being wide, and bordered with high woods\\non both sides.\\nThe whole people arrived here on the first\\n3*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "80 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\nof February at night their tents were got up.\\nTill the 10th we were taken up in unloading and\\nmaking a crane, which I could not get finished,\\nso took off the hands and set some to the fortifi-\\ncations, and b gan to fell the woods. I have\\nmarked out the town and common half of the\\nformer is already cleared, and the first house was\\nbegun yesterday in the afternoon.\\nOn the 20th of the same month, writing again\\nto the trustees, he gives a further description of\\nthe site he had chosen, and his reasons for select-\\ning it.\\nI chose the situation for the town upon a\\nhigh ground, forty feet perpendicular, above high-\\nwater mark the soil, dry and sandy the water\\nof the river fresh, and springs coming out of the\\nhill. I pitched upon this place not only for the\\npleasantness of the situation, but because, from\\nthe above-mentioned and other signs, I judged it\\nhealthy for it is sheltered from the western and\\nsouthern winds, (the worst in this country,) by\\nvast woods of pine trees, many of which are a\\nhundred, and few under seventy feet high. The\\nlast and fullest conviction of the healthiness of\\nthis place was, that an Indian nation who knew\\nthe nature of the country chose it for their\\nsituation.\\nSoon after this, a small fort was erected on\\nthe bank of Savannah River, as a place of refuge,\\nand some guns mounted on it for the defence of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. 31\\nthe colony. The people were then employed in\\nfelling trees and building huts, while Oglethorpe\\nencouraged and animated them by his presence\\nand example. He formed them into a company\\nof militia, appointed officers, and fvii^nished them\\nwith arms and ammunition.\\nTo awe the Indians, he frequently exercised\\nthe colonists in their presence and as his people\\nhad been disciplined previously by the sergeants\\nof the guards in London, they exhibited, under\\nreview, but little inferiority to the regular\\ntroops.\\nAs soon as his little colony was comfortably\\nsheltered and protected, the next object of Ogle-\\nthorpe was to treat with the Indians for a portion\\nof their lands.\\nThe principal tribes occupying the territory\\nhe desired to obtain, were the Upper and Lower\\nCreeks. The former were numerous and strong\\nthe latter, reduced by war and disease, but a\\nsmall band; though both tribes together were\\ncomputed at about twenty-five thousand. As\\nthese Indians laid claim to the lands lying south-\\nwest of Savannah River, it became an object of\\nthe highest consequence to secure their friendship.\\nThere was only one small tribe at Yamacraw,\\nthe Indian name of the bluff which Oglethorpe\\nhad selected as the site of his town. It was,\\ntherefore, thought expedient to open a communi-\\ncation with the Upper Creeks also, as more nu-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nmerous, and prevail upon them to join in the\\ntreaty.\\nTo accomplish this purpose, Oglethorpe selected\\na half-breed Indian woman named Mary, who had\\nmarried a trader from Carolina by the name of\\nMusgrove, and who could speak both the English\\nand Creek languages. Perceiving that she had\\nsome influence amono- the Indians, and mio;ht be\\nO 7\\nmade serviceable to his views, he first purchased\\nher friendship with presents, and then allowed\\nher a salary of one hundred pounds a year.\\nBy her assistance he summoned the chief men\\nof the Creeks to meet him at Savannah, and\\nabout fifty of them attended. With these Ogle-\\nthorpe concluded a treaty and after he had dis-\\ntributed some presents, according to the Indian\\ncustom on such occasions, Tomochichi, one of the\\nprincipal orators among the Creeks, rose and ad-\\ndressed him as follows\\nHere is a little present. I give you a buf-\\nfalo s skin, adorned on the inside with the head\\nand feathers of an eagle, which I desire you to\\naccept, because the eagle is an emblem of speed,\\nand the buff alo of strength. The English are\\nswift as the bird, and strong as the beast since,\\nlike the former, they flew over vast seas to the\\nuttermost parts of the earth and like the latter,\\nthey are so strong that nothing can withstand\\nthem. The feathers of the eagle are soft, and\\nsignify love; the bufi alo s skin is warm, and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "INDIANS RESERVE LAND. 33\\nsignifies protection therefore I hope the Eng-\\nlish will love and protect their little families.\\nThe treaty subject to the ratification of the\\ntrustees in England was concluded to the satis*\\nfaction of both parties and as the colonists\\nappeared contented with their condition, every\\nthing seemed to promise a long course of pros-\\nperity.\\nBy this treaty, a full and complete right and\\ntitle were granted the trustees for all the lands\\nlying between the Savannah and Alatamaha\\nRivers, extending west to the extremity of the\\ntide- water, and including all the islands on the\\ncoast from Tybee to St. Simons.\\nBy a short-sighted policy, which was after-\\nwards a source of great danger and annoyance,\\nthe Indians were allowed to reserve for them-\\nselves, within the limits of this tract, the islands\\nof Sapeloe and St. Catharine s, for the purpose\\nof hunting, bathing, and fishing and also the\\ntract of land lying between Pipe-maker s Bluff\\nand Pally-chuckola Creek, above the new town of\\nSavannah; these lands being retained by the\\nIndians for an encampment, whenever they came\\nto visit their beloved friends at Savannah.\\nThe consequences arising from the admission\\nof this unfortunate stipulation will be found nar-\\nrated in a subsequent portion of this history.\\nThe annual statement made by the trustees to\\nthe lord chancellor, on the 9th of June, 1734,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "34 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nshowed that there had then been sent to Georgia,\\nat the expense of the corporation, one hundred and\\nfifty-two persons, of whom sixty-one were males\\ncapable of bearing arms and that the money\\nreceived from private contributions amounted to\\nnearly four thousand pounds, of which two thou-\\nsand two hundred and fifty-four pounds had been\\nalready expended for the purpose of settlement.\\nIn the mean time, the colonists had been kept\\nbusily employed. A public garden was laid off,\\nas a nursery, to the eastward of the town, and\\nplanted with mulberry trees, vines, oranges, and\\nolives, for the supply of the people. A beacon\\nwas erected on Tybee Island, at the mouth of the\\nriver. Fort Argyle was built at the narrows of\\nthe Ogechee, to protect the settlers against an\\ninland invasion from St. Augustine, and a stock-\\nade fort built at Skidaway Narrows.\\nTo aid the purposes of the trustees in rapidly\\nstrengthening their new colony, the British go-\\nvernment sold some lands at St. Christopher, and\\napplied ten thousand pounds to encourage the\\nsettlement.\\nIn September and October, 1733, the trustees\\nsent over two embarkations, amounting to three\\nhundred and forty-one persons, principally per-\\nsecuted Protestants from Saltzburg, in Germany.\\nThese settled further up the Savannah, at a\\nplace they called Ebenezer, and were soon fol-\\nlowed thither by many others of their countrymen.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "GLOWING ACCOUNTS. 35\\nDuring this year, the most glowing accounts\\nof the climate of Georgia, and the prosperous\\ncondition of the colonists, were sent over by\\nsome of the immigrants to their friends in Eng-\\nland. About the same time, a pamphlet also\\nappeared in London, entitled, A new and ac-\\ncurate Account of the Provinces of Carolina and\\nGeorgia, in which, after a high encomium of the\\ntrustees of the latter, the writer goes on to say\\nThe air of Georgia is healthy, being always\\nserene and pleasant, never subject to excessive\\nheat or cold, or sudden changes of weather. The\\nwinter is regular and short, and the summer\\ncooled by refreshing breezes. It neither feels\\nthe cutting northwest wind the Virginians com-\\nplain of, nor the intense heats of Spain, Barbary,\\nItaly, and Egypt.\\nThe soil will produce any thing with very\\nlittle culture all sorts of corn yield an amazing\\nincrease; one hundred fold is the common esti-\\nmate, though the husbandry is so slight, that they\\ncan only be said to scratch the earth and cover\\nthe seed. All the best cattle and fowl are multi-\\nplied without number, and therefore without price.\\nVines are natives here; the woods near\\nSavannah are easily cleared many of them\\nhave no underwood, and the trees do not stand,\\ngenerally, thick upon the ground, but at con-\\nsiderable distances asunder.\\nWhen you fall timber to make tar, or for", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "36 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nany other use, the roots m\\\\\\\\ rot in four or five\\nyears, and in the mean time you may pasture the\\nground. If you would only destroy the timber,\\nit is done by a few strokes of an axe, surround-\\ning each tree a little above the root. In a year\\nor two the timber rots, and a brisk gust of wind\\nfells many acres for you in an hour of which\\nyou may make a bright bonfire.\\nSuch an air and soil can only be described\\nby a poetical pen, because there is no danger of\\nexceeding the truth therefore take Waller s de-\\nscription of an island in the neighbourhood of Ca-\\nrolina, to give you an idea of this happy climate.\\nThe spring, which but salutes us here,\\nInhabits there, and courts them all the year\\nRipe fruits and blossoms on the same tree live\\nAt once they promise what at once they give.\\nSo sweet the air, so moderate the clime,\\nNone sickly lives, or dies before his time.\\nHeaven sure has kept this spot of earth uncursed.\\nTo show how all things were created first.\\nSpeaking of the Indians, the author adds\\nThey bring many a mile the whole of a deer s\\nflesh, which they sell to the people who live in\\nthe country, for the value of sixpence sterling\\nand a wild turkey, of forty pounds weight, for\\nthe value of twopence.\\nThis florid picture excited a wonderful commo-\\ntion among the peasantry of England. The trus-\\ntees, however, represented that the description of\\nthe country was greatly exaggerated and thus\\nallayed the inflamed fancies of the people.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "TOMOCHICHI. 37\\nCHAPTER III.\\nOglethorpe sails for England, taking with him several Indian\\nchiefs Speech of Tomochichi to the king The king s reply\\nThe Indians return to Georgia Tomochichi s advice to\\nhis nation Georgia found less healthy and productive than\\nwas supposed Condition of the colonists during Ogle-\\nthorpe s absence Justice Causton His arbitrary proceed-\\nings The regulations of trustees found inoperative Go-\\nvernment assists the colony Immigration of Scotch and\\nGermans John Wesley arrives in Georgia.\\nHaving provided for the security and wants\\nof the settlers during his absence, Oglethorpe\\nsailed for England in April, 1734, taking with\\nhim the Indian chief Tomochichi, tpgether with\\nhis wife, and several other influential Creeks.\\nOn their arrival in London, the Indian chiefs\\nwere introduced to the king, in the presence of his\\nnobility. Tomochichi, astonished at the grandeur\\nof the British court, addressed the king in the\\nfollowing words\\nThis day I see the majesty of your face, the\\ngreatness of your house, and the number of your\\npeople. I am come in my old days, though I\\ncannot expect to see any advantage to myself;\\nI am come for the good of the children of all the\\nnations of the Upper and Lower Creeks, that\\nthey may be instructed in the language of the\\nEnglish.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "38 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nThese are feathers of the eagle, which is the\\nswiftest of birds, and which flieth round our na-\\ntions: these feathers are emblems of peace in our\\nland, and have been carried from town to town.\\nWe have brought them over to leave them with\\nyou, great king, as a token of everlasting\\npeace. great king, whatever words you shall\\nsay unto me, I will faithfully tell them to all the\\nchiefs of the Creek nation.\\nThe king then replied\\nI am glad of this opportunity of assuring\\nyou of my regard for the people from whom you\\ncame. I am extremely well pleased with the as-\\nsurances you have brought me from them, and\\naccept very gratefully this present, as indicating\\ntheir good dispositions to me and my people. I\\nshall always be ready to cultivate a good corre-\\nspondence between the Creeks and my subjects,\\nand shall be glad on any occasion to show you\\nmarks of my particular friendship.\\nWhile these Indians remained in England,\\nnothing was neglected that would impress them\\nwith just notions of the greatness and power of\\nthe British nation. They were allowed, during\\ntheir sojourn in the country, twenty pounds a\\nweek by the government. They were feasted\\nmagnificently by the nobility and when they\\nreturned to their own country, it was computed\\nthat they carried with them presents to the value\\nof four hundred pounds sterling.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THOMAS CAUSTON. 39\\nAfter staying four months they embarked for\\nGeorgia, highly pleased with the generosity and\\ngrandeur of the English nation, and promising\\nperpetual fidelity to its interests.\\nOn his return, Tomochichi told his people that\\nthe Great Spirit had given the English wisdom,\\npower, and riches so that they wanted nothing.\\nHe had given the Indians great extent of terri-\\ntories, yet they wanted every thing. He exerted\\nhis influence in prevailing on the Creeks to re-\\nsign such lands to the English as were of no use\\nto themselves, and to allow them to settle among\\nthem, that they might be supplied with useful\\narticles for cultivation and the necessaries of life.\\nHe told them further, that the English would\\ntrade with them fairly that they were brethren\\nand friends, would protect them against danger,\\nand go to war with them against their enemies.\\nNotwithstanding the enthusiastic praise which\\nsome of the settlers had bestowed upon the cli-\\nmate of Georgia, its fertility, salubrity, and the\\nalmost Arcadian life of those who had emigrated\\nthither, it was soon found to be less healthy and\\nproductive than the imaginative had supposed.\\nThe colonists, too, partly owing to the absence\\nof Oglethorpe, were neither happy nor prosperous.\\nWhen the governor sailed for England in April,\\n1734, he delegated his authority, mainly, to one\\nThomas Causton. Other magistrates were, in-\\ndeed, associated with him, but, as Causton had", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "40 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsole charge of the public stores, they were de-\\npendent upon him for subsistence, and, conse-\\nquently, entirely under his control.\\nThis man, who was of low origin, soon became\\nintoxicated with the powers vested in him. He\\ngrew proud, haughty, and cruel assumed a sort\\nof gubernatorial state compelled eight free-\\nholders, with an officer, to attend at the door of\\nthe court-house when it was in session, with their\\nguns and bayonets, ordering them to rest their\\nfirelocks as soon as he appeared. He bullied the\\njurors, and threatened with the jail, stocks, and\\nwhipping-post, all who dared to oppose his arbi-\\ntrary proceedings.\\nAmong the victims of this tyrannical conduct\\nwas Captain Joseph Watson. He brought a charge\\nagainst this militia officer of stirring up animosi-\\nties in the minds of the Indians. Watson was\\nindicted, and Causton appeared against him in\\nthe triple character of witness, prosecutor, and\\njudge. The jury returned twice without finding\\nthe prisoner guilty of any crime, except that of\\nusing certain unguarded expressions. Causton\\ncommanded the jury to return, find him guilty of\\nlunacy, and recommend him to the mercy of the\\ncourt. They did so Causton immediately or-\\ndered him to prison, and, without passing any\\nsentence, confined him there for three years.\\nIn December, 1734, Mr. Gordon was sent over\\nby the trustees as chief magistrate, but old Caus-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "COLONISTS DISSATISFIED. 41\\nton s cunning soon devised an expedient to rid\\nhim of his adversary. Gordon was refused either\\nmoney or provisions from the public store, and\\nthis refusal rendering him incapable of supporting\\nhimself and family, he was obliged, after a stay\\nof six weeks, to return to England. After Gor-\\ndon s resignation, two others were appointed but\\nthe first died soon afterward, and the second soon\\nbecame a pliant tool in the hands of Causton so\\nthat the latter was eventually reinstated in his\\nauthority, and became as absolute as ever.\\nBut the colony flourished no longer. The sys-\\ntem of rules framed by the trustees was found\\nto be but little adapted to the circumstances and\\nsituation of the poor settlers. The principal part\\nof the people had been idlers and outcasts at home,\\nand it was found impossible to make industrious\\nfarmers of them abroad. The tenure by which\\nthey held their lands offered no inducements to\\nany extraordinary exertion, as, in default of male\\nheirs, the lands reverted to the trustees at the\\ndeath of the occupant. The restrictions placed\\nupon the Indian trade injured Georgia, while it\\nbenefited Carolina, where the trade was carried\\non unshackled by conditions. In Carolina, too,\\nthe people could buy as many negroes as they\\npleased, possess by a fee-simple title several hun-\\ndred acres of land, and choose it from the best\\nthat was vacant.\\nThese comparisons between the two conditions\\n4*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "42 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nof provinces adjoining each other soon rendered\\nthe Georgians dissatisfied, and tempted many to\\ncross the Savannah River and take up land under\\nthe more favourable auspices of Carolina.\\nIn the year 1735, the British government hav-\\ning appropriated large sums of money to the\\nsettlement of Georgia, and deeming its rapid\\nincrease in population to be of the utmost im-\\nportance to the other colonies, became more\\nvigorous in its efforts.\\nFinding that the poorer classes, who formed\\nthe first settlers, were as idle and useless abroad\\nas they had previously been at home, the trustees\\nnow sought for a hardy, bold, industrious race of\\nmen, accustomed to rural pursuits. Turning their\\neyes to Germany and Scotland, they resolved to\\nsend over a number of men from both those\\ncountries, to strengthen the infant colony.\\nA number of Highlanders immediately accepted\\nthe proposals, and were transported to Georgia.\\nThey were settled on the Alatamaha, where they\\nbuilt a town and called it New Inverness. It is\\nat present known by the name of Darien. About\\nthe same time, one hundred and seventy Germans\\nembarked with Oglethorpe, and joined their coun-\\ntrymen at Ebenezer. Thus in the space of three\\nyears, Georgia received six hundred inhabitants,\\none-third of whom were Germans.\\nOglethorpe arrived in Georgia the 5th of Febru-\\nary, 1736, bringing with him a number of guns", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "JOHN WESLEY. 43\\nfor the forts and batteries already erected, or yet\\nto be built at Savannah, Frederica, Augusta, and\\nother places.\\nThe town of Augusta, now to be garrisoned,\\nhad been laid off and partially settled the year\\nprevious. Several warehouses were already built,\\nand furnished with goods suitable for the Indian\\ntrade. Boats, constructed by the inhabitants, and\\ncalculated to carry about ten thousand weight of\\npeltry, made four or five voyages to Charleston\\nannually. Augusta soon became a general resort\\nfor the Indian traders in the spring, where they\\npurchased annually nearly tw^o thousand pack-\\nhorse loads of peltry. It was estimated that six\\nhundred white persons were engaged in this trade.\\nThe celebrated John Wesley accompanied Ogle-\\nthorpe to Georgia, with the intention of acting\\nas a missionary among the Indians, as well as\\npreaching to the colonists. Before he left Eng-\\nland, Wesley and his followers were distinguished\\nby a more than common strictness of religious\\nlife. They received the sacrament of the Lord s\\nsupper every week observed all the fasts of the\\nchurch visited the prisons rose at four o clock\\nin the morning, and refrained from all amuse-\\nments. From the exact manner in which they\\ndisposed of every hour, they acquired the appel-\\nlation of Methodists, by which title their followers\\nhave ever since been denominated.\\nWesley soon gained a number of proselytes", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "44 HISTOHY OF GEORGIA.\\nbut, in doing so, was unfortunate in creating un-\\npleasant divisions among the people. His ene-\\nmies charged him with requiring from his converts\\ntoo much of their time to attend prayer-meetings\\nand sermons, fixed at improper hours, thus se-\\nriously interfering with their industrial pursuits.\\nOther and more serious allegations were made\\nbut we may justly conclude, from his subsequent\\nirreproachable life, that they were either false, or\\nexceedingly broad exaggerations of the truth.\\nFinding himself involved, through the malice of\\nill-disposed persons, in difficulties of a mortifying\\nnature, he abruptly left the province, and never\\nafterward returned.\\nCHAPTEH IV.\\nOglethorpe makes a treaty with the Governor of East Florida\\nConfers with a commissioner from Havana Embarks for\\nEngland Revival of discontents among the colonists They\\npetition the trustees for fee-simple titles, and the use of\\nslaves Counter-petition from the Germans and Scotch The\\ntrue condition of the settlers stated.\\nThe presence of Oglethorpe in February, 1736,\\nsoon produced a good effect in allaying the inter-\\nnal dissensions of the colony, and strengthening\\nit against the threatened hostility of the Spa-\\nniards. Finding that the Georgians were gradu-\\nally acquiring ability to cope with the forces", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "SPANISH JEALOUSY. 45\\nstationed at St. Augustine, the governor of that\\nplace, though still regarding his neighbours with\\na jealous eye, thought it expedient to enter into a\\nnegotiation with the English colony.\\nThe terms upon which the treaty was concluded\\nwere just and reasonable to both the contracting\\nparties. But it soon appeared that the Spanish\\nministry at home were far from being desirous\\nthat a fair understanding should be established\\nbetween the two colonies. Their object was to\\ncompel the British government to relinquish the\\ndesign of settling the colony of Georgia. Their\\nambassador at the court of London was instructed\\nto present a memorial to the Duke of Newcastle,\\nclaiming it as indisputable that the colony of\\nGeorgia was settled upon his master s dominions.\\nNo plainer proof was needed to show that the\\nSpaniards were determined, if possible, to compel\\nthe crown of Great Britain to surrender this set-\\ntlement. This was soon made more clearly ap-\\nparent.\\nIn the course of the year, Oglethorpe was\\nnotified by a message from the governor of St.\\nAugustine, that a Spanish commissioner from\\nHavana had arrived in Florida to make certain\\ndemands of him, and would meet him at Frederica\\nfor that purpose. At the same time information\\nwas obtained that three companies of infantry\\nhad been landed with the commissioner at St.\\nAugustine.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "46 HISTORY OF GEOKGIA.\\nA few days afterward, Oglethorpe held a con-\\nference with the commissioner in Jekyl Sound.\\nThe latter demanded that the English should\\nevacuate, without loss of time, all the territories\\nto the southward of St. Helena Sound, as they\\nbelonged to the King of Spain, who was deter-\\nmined to maintain his right to them. Oglethorpe\\nendeavoured to argue the matter but as the de-\\nmand continued positive and peremptory, the\\nconference broke up without coming to any agree-\\nment.\\nApprehensive of danger, Oglethorpe embarked\\nimmediately and sailed for England, for the pur-\\npose of obtaining a sufficient force to meet the\\nenemy in case the colony should be invaded. On\\nhis arrival, he found the trustees disposed to\\nsuspend further proceedings, as war had not yet\\nbeen formally declared between the two nations.\\nAt length, late in the year 1737, the danger\\nto the colony was found to be growing imminent.\\nOn the 10th of August, the trustees petitioned\\nthat the military strength of Georgia might be\\nincreased to an extent sufficient to protect the\\nprovince from the additional forces thrown into\\nFlorida by the Spaniards.\\nOn the 25th of the same month, Oglethorpe\\nwas appointed a colonel, with the rank of general,\\nand commander-in-chief of the forces in South\\nCarolina and Georgia with orders to raise a\\nregiment with all possible expedition for the pro-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "DISCONTENT OF THE COLONISTS. 47\\ntection of the frontiers of the colonies. This regi-\\nment reached Georgia in September, 1738.\\nDuring Oglethorpe s absence, the discontent\\nof the people had ripened into a settled aversion\\nto their condition. They discovered that their\\nconstitutions would not bear the cultivation of the\\nswamp lands and that the pine lands were un-\\nproductive. Instead of reaping the rich harvest\\nof plenty, raising commodities for exportation,\\nand rolling in wealth and affluence, as they had\\nbeen taught to expect, the labour of several\\nyears had not enabled them to provide a coarse,\\ncommon subsistence for themselves and families.\\nUnder these discouragements, numbers of them\\nwithdrew to the Carolina side of the river, where\\nthe prospects of success were more promising.\\nDispirited by a foresight of the depopulation\\nof the colony, the magistrates joined the free-\\nholders in and about Savannah, in drawing up a\\npetition to the trustees, asking the latter to grant,\\nas remedies for the grievances under which the\\nsettlers laboured, a fee-simple title to all lands\\nheld by them, and the use of negroes under pro-\\nper limitations.\\nIn this petition, the hardy, industrious Ger-\\nmans and Highlanders would not join. On the\\ncontrary, in counter-petitions, drawn up and pre-\\nsented to Oglethorpe soon after his arrival in\\n1738, while they were silent in regard to the\\nrestrictions under which their lands were held,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "48 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthey denounced in the strongest terms the intro-\\nduction of slaves into the colony the Scotch\\nasserting that a white man could labour more\\nusefully than the slave and the Germans ex-\\npressing themselves perfectly contented with their\\ncondition, while they denied emphatically the\\nnecessity of employing negroes in the culture of\\nrice. The Highlanders and Germans both in-\\nterceded for the introduction of more of their own\\ncountrymen, to assist them in their labours during\\nthe prevalence of peace, and strengthen them\\nwith their weapons in case they should be invaded.\\nIn the German petition, they draw an excellent\\ncontrast between the land they had left and that\\nof their adoption. It is well worthy of being\\npreserved, as giving quite a picturesque glimpse\\nof the habits of the period\\nThough it is here, they go on to say, a\\nhotter climate than our native country, yet it is\\nnot so extremely hot as we were told on our first\\narrival. Since we are used to the country, we\\nfind it tolerable, and for working people very\\nconvenient, setting themselves to work early in\\nthe morning till ten o clock, and in the afternoon\\nfrom three to sunset. Having business at home,\\nwe do it in our houses in the middle of the day,\\ntill the greatest heat is over. People in Germany\\nare hindered by frost and snow in the winter,\\nfrom doing any work in the fields and vineyards\\nbut we have this preference, to do the most and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "SLAVES INTRODUCED. 49\\nheaviest work at such a time, preparing the\\nground sufficiently for planting in the spring. At\\nfirst, when the ground has to be cleared of trees,\\nbushes, and roots, and fenced in carefully, we\\nundergo some hard labour but it becomes easier\\nand more pleasing when the hardest trial is over,\\nand our plantations are better regulated.\\nIt will be seen by the reader that Georgia con-\\ntained two very different classes of men one\\nwhich laboured heartily, and was prosperous and\\ncontented while the other charged the climate\\nand soil with causing that deplorable condition\\nof things which should have been ascribed to their\\nown idleness and dissatisfaction.\\nHad the whole of the colonists consisted of such\\nmen as the Saltzburghers and the Highlanders,\\nGeorgia might have favourably compared with the\\nmost flourishing of her sister States, both in popu-\\nlation and in wealth. But evil counsels prevailed.\\nThe idlers far outnumbered those who worked,\\nand although the trustees stood out for a long\\ntime, slaves were eventually admitted, and the\\nenergies of the industrious whites correspondingly\\nparalyzed.\\nOn the one hand, it must be admitted that a\\nportion of the settlers had just cause of complaint.\\nThe land about Savannah was granted indiscrimi-\\nnately. Some of the lots were rich and valuable,\\nothers poor. The farmer who was obliged to\\ncultivate pine land could barely subsist by his\\n5", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "50 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nlabour while the river and swamp land was so\\nheavily clothed with timber, that it required\\ntwenty hands for one year to put forty acres in a\\ngood condition for cultivation. There is no doubt,\\nalso, that the air from the swamps generated\\nintermittent and bilious fevers. The sea-breeze\\ncould not penetrate the thick forests sufficiently\\nto agitate the air, which at some seasons is heavy\\nand foggy, and at others clear, but close and\\nsuffocating.\\nCHAPTER Y.\\nDifficulties between England and Spain still continue Spanish\\nencroachments England declares war Agents from St.\\nAugustine deceive the Creeks Oglethorpe s troubles The\\ntrustees change the tenure of land in Georgia Refuse to\\nadmit negroes or ardent spirits Spanish perfidy Conspi-\\nracy to murder Oglethorpe His narrow escape The ring-\\nleaders shot Negro insurrection in Carolina quelled Decla-\\nration of war Oglethorpe projects an expedition to St.\\nAugustine, which fails Conduct of his enemies in Georgia\\nand Carolina Condition of Georgia in 1740.\\nSeveral years passed without England and\\nSpain coming to an open rupture, yet there was\\nnot a good understanding between the two courts,\\neither as regarded the privileges of navigation or\\nthe southern limits of Georgia. The British mer-\\nchants claimed, by treaty, the privilege of cutting\\nlogwood in the Bay of Campeachy and finding", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "ST. AUGUSTINE REINFORCED. 51\\nthis tolerated by Spain, extended their claim to a\\ntraffic with the Spaniards, and supplied them with\\nEnglish manufactures.\\nTo check this illicit trade, the Spaniards\\ndoubled their marine force on that station, and\\ndirected the seizure of all vessels carrying contra-\\nband commodities. At length, not only smugglers,\\nbut fair traders were searched and detained. This\\ninjustice produced remonstrances to the Spanish\\ncourt, which were answered by evasive promises\\nand vexatious delays.\\nIn the me?n time, considerable reinforcements\\nwere sent to the garrison at St. Augustine, and a\\nsurplus of arms, ammunition, and clothing, which\\nwere supposed to be intended for the Indians.\\nGeorgia and Carolina now became seriously\\nalarmed. The lieutenant-governor of the latter\\nprovince despatched advice to England of the\\ngrowing power of Spain in East Florida, and ac-\\nquainted the trustees with the fact that such\\npreparations were making there as evidently por-\\ntended hostilities and as the Spaniards pretended\\nto have a claim to Georgia, there were strong\\ngrounds to believe that they would assert their\\nclaim by force of arms. The king resolved to\\nmaintain his rights and vindicate the honour of\\nhis crown. Instructions were despatched to the\\nBritish ambassador at Madrid to demand, in ab-\\nsolute terms, a compensation for the injuries of\\ntrade. The Spanish government agreed to allow", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "62 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe demand, on condition of its claims upon the\\nSouth Sea Company being deducted, and Ogle-\\nthorpe s settlers recalled from Georgia.\\nThese conditions were indignantly rejected by\\nthe court of Great Britain. The Spanish ambas-\\nsador at London was informed that the King of\\nEngland was determined on maintaining his right\\nto every single foot of land within the province\\nof Georgia; and that he must allow his subjects\\nto make reprisals, since satisfaction for their losses\\nin trade could be obtained in no other way.\\nThe Hector and Blandford ships of war had\\nbeen ordered to convey Oglethorpe s regiment to\\nGeorgia, where they arrived in September, 1738.\\nThe general established his head- quarters on\\nJekyl and Cumberland Islands, to watch the mo-\\ntions of the enemy. During these preparations,\\nSpanish agents from St. Augustine, knowing the\\nattachment of the Creek Indians for Oglethorpe,\\nwent among them, and, impressing them with a\\nbelief that he was at St. Augustine, prevailed\\nupon some of them, by promises of considerable\\npresents, to visit him at that place.\\nFinding, on their arrival, that a deception had\\nbeen practised upon them, they became highly\\noffended. The Spanish governor, in order to cover\\nthe fraud, pretended that the general was sick on\\nboard of a ship in the harbour, and invited the\\nchiefs to go there and see him. But the Indians,\\nsuspicious of some deep design, refused to go,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "Oglethorpe s troubles. 53\\nrejected their presents and offers of alliance, and\\nimmediately left the place. When they reached\\ntheir towns, they found an invitation from Ogle-\\nthorpe to meet him at Frederica. They imme-\\ndiately repaired thither, and renewed, mtli an\\nardour increased by the conduct of the Spaniards,\\ntheir former treaty of friendship and alliance.\\nBut w^hile thus watchful over the interests of\\nthe colony, Oglethorpe was continually harassed\\nwith unceasing complaints from the people in and\\naround Savannah. Letters written in the boldest\\nstyle, and couched in the most vigorous language,\\nwere addressed to him over the signature of\\nThe Plain Dealer while petitions, numerously\\nsigned, were forwarded by the malcontents to the\\ntrustees in London. They w^ere clamorous for\\nrum, for the privilege of purchasing slaves, and\\nfor fee-simple titles to their lands.\\nFinding that the discontent and uneasiness\\namong the settlers were not likely to be allayed\\nuntil some favourable action was taken upon their\\npetitions, the trustees met on the 15th of March,\\n1739, and removed the only real cause of com-\\nplaint, by passing a resolution, that in default of\\nmale issue, any legal possessor of land might, by\\na deed in writing, or by his last will and testa-\\nment, appoint his daughter as his successor, or\\nany other male or female relation with a proviso,\\nthat the successor should, in the proper court in\\nGeorgia, personally claim the lot granted or de-\\n6*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "54 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nvised, witliin eighteen months after the decease\\nof the grantor or devisor. This privilege was\\nsoon after extended to every legal possessor, who\\nwas empowered to appoint any other person to\\nbe his successor.\\nThe petition for the introduction of negroes\\nwas at the same time rejected, out of considera-\\ntion for the firm, but respectful remonstrances of\\nthe Scotch and German settlers.\\nAll kinds of ardent spirits, however, in spite\\nof prohibition, soon found their way, by secret\\nchannels, into the colony. So feeble or so im-\\nperfect were the exertions made to suppress their\\nintroduction, that Oglethorpe, while sitting in the\\napartments of respectable officers or settlers,\\nvfould frequently observe them retire to an ad-\\njoining room to indulge privately in the use of\\nthe interdicted spirits, at the smell of which he\\nwould exclaim Wo to the liquor if it come to\\nmy sight That which he discovered was always\\nthrown away.\\nThe darling project of General Oglethorpe was\\nto restrain the Spaniards to the south of St.\\nJohn s for which purpose he established a chain\\nof forts from Augusta to the mouth of that river.\\nBut while he was thus preparing his colony for\\ndefence against the invasion of the enemy, a\\ncriminal scheme was concocted against him,\\nwhich, had it been successful, would have involved\\nthe most dangerous consequences. Treason was", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "CONSPIRACY AGAINST OGLETHORPE. 55\\ndiscovered in the centre of his camp, and a deep-\\nlaid plot had been planned to assassinate him.\\nTwo companies of his regiment had been drawn\\nfrom Gibraltar, some of whom could speak the\\nSpanish language. Detachments from these com-\\npanies had been stationed on Cumberland Island,\\nand the Spanish outposts on the other side could\\napproach so near as to converse with them. One\\nman of these companies had been in the Spanish\\nservice, and not only understood their language,\\nbut, being himself a Catholic, professed an aver-\\nsion to the Protestant religion. The Spaniards\\nfound, through this villain, the means of corrupt-\\ning the minds of several of the British soldiers,\\nwho united in forming a design to murder Ogle-\\nthorpe, and then make their escape to St. Augus-\\ntine.\\nAccordingly, the day was fixed. The soldiers\\nwho were concerned in the plot came up to the\\nGeneral, and made some extraordinary demands,\\nas a pretext for executing their diabolical purpose.\\nThese, as they expected, being refused, at a sig-\\nnal previously concerted, one of them discharged\\nhis piece at the general, who was so near at the\\ntime, that the powder burned his face and singed\\nhis clothes, the ball passing harmlessly over his\\nshoulder. Another conspirator then presented\\nhis piece and attempted to fire, but the powder\\nonly flashed in the pan a third drew his hanger\\nand attempted to stab him. The general, by", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "oQ HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthis time, having drawn his sword, parried the\\nthrust, and an officer, coming up, ran the ruffian\\nthrough the body and killed him on the spot. The\\nmutineers, discouraged by the failure of their\\nefforts, attempted to escape by flight, but were\\ncaught and laid in irons. A court-martial was\\nordered to try the ringleaders of this desperate\\nconspiracy, some of whom were found guilty and\\nsentenced to be shot.\\nAnother and more dreadful effort of Spanish\\npolicy was attempted to be practised about the\\nsame time in South Carolina. Emissaries had\\nbeen sent from St. Augustine to Carolina, with\\na design to stir up an insurrection among the\\nnegroes, whose number amounted to forty thou-\\nsand, Avhile the entire white population of that\\nprovince did not exceed more than five thousand.\\nThis nefarious design was only partially suc-\\ncessful. A number of negroes collected at Stono,\\nhoisted their standard, and proclaimed open re-\\nbellion. They marched through the country, with\\ndrums beating and colours flying plundered and\\nburned several houses, and murdered men, women,\\nand children. But for the circumstance of the\\nEnglish carrying their guns with them to church,\\nan indiscriminate massacre of the whites must\\nhave ensued. Fortunately, the armed men from\\nthe church made a judicious attack upon the head-\\nquarters of the negroes, and they were either killed\\nor dispersed.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "WAR DECLARED. 57\\nOglethorpe, having been advised of the insur-\\nrection in the neighbouring province, redoubled\\nhis vigilance in Georgia, and seized all straggling\\nnegroes and Spaniards who were found passing\\nthrough the colony.\\nIn the mean time, matters were hastening to\\na rupture in Europe, and a war between England\\nand Spain appeared to be inevitable. Plenipo-\\ntentiaries met at Pardo in convention, but the con-\\nference terminated as before, unsatisfactorily to\\nboth parties. The spirit of the English people\\nwas now fully roused hostile preparations were\\nmade all the officers of the army and navy\\nwere ordered to their stations, and with the\\nunanimous voice of the nation, war was declared\\nagainst Spain, on the 23d of October, 1739.\\nAdmiral Vernon was sent to take command of\\na squadron on the AYest India station, with orders\\nto act offensively against the Spanish dominions in\\nthat quarter, so as to divide their force. General\\nOglethorpe was ordered to annoy the subjects of\\nSpain in Florida, by every method in his power.\\nActing under these instructions, he projected an\\nexpedition against the Spanish settlement at St.\\nAugustine, in which he was warmly seconded by\\nthe authorities of South Carolina. Owing to a\\ncombination of untoward circumstances, this ex-\\npedition signally failed, and Oglethorpe returned\\nto Frederica on the 10th of July, 1740.\\nHis conduct during this short and unfortunate", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "68 HISTORY OF GEORGHA.\\ncampaign was bitterly censured, and maliciously\\ncriticised, by the news-mongers and pamphleteers\\nof the province, by whom he was alternately\\ncharged with cowardice, despotism, cruelty, and\\nbribery. That these charges were without the\\nshadow of foundation in truth, the whole life of\\nthis amiable and energetic gentleman testified.\\nWithout any views to his own interests, his whole\\nefforts were directed to the enlargement of the\\ndominions of his country, the propagation of the\\nProtestant religion, and providing for the wants\\nand necessities of the indigent. He had volun-\\ntarily banished himself from the pleasures of a\\ncourt, and exposed himself to the dangers of the\\nocean, in several perilous and tedious voyages.\\nInstead of allowing himself the satisfaction which\\na plentiful fortune, powerful friends, and great\\nmerit entitled him to in England, he had inured\\nhimself to hardships and exposures, in common\\nwith the poor settlers his food, boiled rice,\\nmouldy bread, salt beef and pork his bed the\\ndamp ground, and his covering the canopy of\\nheaven.\\nThe settlers of Georgia had not increased with\\nthat rapidity which had been anticipated by the\\ntrustees, nor was its condition by any means\\nflourishing, considering the immense sums of\\nmoney which had been expended. The number\\nof colonists sent to Georgia, and supported at the\\nexpense of the trustees, was found, at the close", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "EEV. GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 59\\nof the eighth year, to be fifteen hundred and\\ntwenty-one, of whom six hundred and eighty-six\\nwere men capable of bearing arms. The amount\\nexpended in the settlement, up to the same period\\nof time, were one hundred and twelve thousand\\npounds. Of this amount, ninety-four thousand\\npounds were appropriated by the British Parlia-\\nment, and the balance raised by private contri-\\nbutions. Those who came at their own charges\\nare not included in the above statement, nor is\\nthe number of them known.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nRev. George Whitefield arrives in Georgia His piety and\\nbenevolence His Orphan-house Whitefield s character and\\nUfe His death.\\nThe Rev. George Whitefield, who merits par-\\nticular notice in the history of Georgia, arrived\\nat Savannah in May, 1738. This celebrated field\\npreacher was born in 1714, in Gloucester, Eng-\\nland. At twelve years of age he was put to a\\ngrammar-school, and at sixteen he was admitted\\nservitor in Pembroke College, Oxford, where he\\ndistinguished himself by the austerities of his de-\\nvotion. At the age of twenty-one, the fame of\\nhis piety recommended him so effectually to Dr.\\nBenson, Bishop of Gloucester, that he ordained", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "60 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhim. Immediately after Mr. Whitefield s admis-\\nsion into the ministry, he applied himself with the\\nmost extraordinary and indefatigable zeal and\\nindustry to the duties of his calling, preaching\\ndaily in the prisons, fields, and open streets,\\nwherever he thought there would be a likelihood\\nof making religious impressions. Having at length\\nmade himself universally known in England, he\\napplied to the trustees for establishing the colony\\nof Georgia, for a grant of a tract of land near\\nSavannah, with the benevolent intention of build-\\ning an orphan-house, designed as an asylum for\\npoor children, who were to be clothed and fed by\\ncharitable contributions, and educated in the\\nknowledge and practice of Christianity. In his\\nefforts for the propagation of religion, Whitefield\\nseveral times crossed the Atlantic Ocean to con-\\nvert the Americans, whom he addressed in such\\nmanner as if they had been all equally strangers\\nto the privileges and benefits of religion, with the\\naborigines of the forest. However, his zeal never\\nled him beyond the maritime parts of America,\\nthrough which he travelled, spreading his faith\\namong the most populous towns and villages.\\nWherever he went in America, as in Britain, he\\nhad multitudes of followers. When he first visited\\nCharleston, Alexander Garden, who was an Epis-\\ncopal clergyman in that place, took occasion to\\npoint out the pernicious tendency of Whitefield s\\ndoctrines and irregular manner of life. He repre-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "REV. GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 61\\nsented him as a religious impostor or quack, who\\nhad an excellent way of setting off, disguising, and\\nrendering palatable his poisonous tenets. On the\\nother hand, Mr. Whitefield, who had been accus-\\ntomed to stand reproach and face opposition,\\nretorted in his own peculiar way. On one occa-\\nsion, Alexander Garden, to keep his flock from\\ngoing after this strange pastor, expatiated on these\\nwords of Scripture Those that have turned the\\nworld upside down are come hither also. Mr.\\nWhitefield, with all the force of comic humour\\nand wit for which he was distinguished, by way\\nof reply enlarged upon these words Alexander\\nthe copper-smith hath done me much evil the\\nLord reward him according to his works.\\nMr. Whitefield commenced the building of his\\norphan-house in Georgia in 1740, on a sandy\\nbluff near the sea-shore, on a tract of land granted\\nto him for the purpose by the trustees the house\\nwas built of wood, and was seventy feet by forty.\\nTo this house poor children were sent, to be sup-\\nported partly by charity, and partly by the pro-\\nducts of the land cultivated by negroes.\\nMr. Whitefield took the healthiness of the place\\nfor granted, from its similarity of situation to that\\nof Frederica, and having formed the project, he\\ndetermined to persevere, priding himself on sur-\\nmounting every obstacle and difficulty. He tra-\\nvelled through the British empire, setting forth\\nthe excellence of his design, and obtained from\\n6", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "62 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncharitable people money, clothes, and books, to\\nforward his undertaking and supply his poor\\norphans in Georgia. The house was finished, and\\nfurnished with an excellent library but, owing\\nmost probably to the unhealthiness of the situa-\\ntion, the institution never flourished to the extent\\nof his expectations and wishes, though a great\\nsum of money was expended in bringing it to\\nmaturity.\\nThe talents of Mr. Whitefield were extraordi-\\nnary. His influence and weight at that day cer-\\ntainly made him one of the most useful men in\\nAmerica. He had many friends and admirers\\namong men of the first influence and respecta-\\nbility, and followers from all classes. He was so\\npopular in preaching, that his churches or places\\nof religious resort were crowded a long time be-\\nfore he appeared. Often when he preached in a\\nchurch, a line was extended outwards, there being\\nno room to go in and at the door pious persons\\nwere soliciting for leave only to see his blessed\\nface, though they could not hear him. Such were\\nthe respect, enthusiasm, and regard he had in-\\nspired, owing to his sincerity, faith, zeal, and\\ntruly great and extraordinary talents. It is re-\\nlated of the accomplished Lord Chesterfield, that\\nhe once observed, Mr. Whitefield is the greatest\\norator I have ever heard, and I cannot conceive\\nof a greater. His writings are said toafi ordno\\nidea of his oratorical powers his person, his de-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "BEV. GEORGE WUITEFIELD. 6B\\nlivery, his boldness, his zeal and sincerity of pur-\\npose in the propagation of the gospel, made him a\\ntruly wonderful man in the pulpit, while his printed\\nsermons give the impression of only an indifferent\\npreacher. It is not an easy task to delineate his\\ncharacter. He was in the British empire not un-\\nlike one of those strange and erratic meteors\\nwhich appear now and then in the system of na-\\nture. He often lamented that in his youth he\\nwas gay and giddy; so fondly attached to the\\nstage, that he frequently recited difficult pieces\\nwhile he was at school, with such great applause,\\nthat Garrick observed of him that the stage had\\nlost an ornament. Then he probably acquired\\nthose gestures, which he practised under his\\nclerical robes with great success and advantage\\nupon the feelings of his hearers.\\nAfter receiving his ordination in the Church of\\nEngland, he refused submission to the regulations\\neither of that or any other particular church, but\\nbecame a preacher in churches, meeting-houses,\\nhalls, fields, in all places and to all denominations,\\nwithout exception. Though not distinguished for\\nhis learning, he had a lively imagination, much\\nhumour, and had acquired a great knowledge of\\nhuman nature and the customs of the world. He\\npossessed a large share of humanity and benevo-\\nlence but frequently displayed an excessive\\nwarmth of temper when roused by opposition and\\ncontradiction. His readina: was inconsiderable,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "64 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nbut he had an extraordinary memory, and man-\\nkind being one of the great objects of his study,\\nhe could, when he pleased, raise the passions and\\nexcite the emotions of the human heart with\\nadmirable skill and fervour. By his affecting\\neloquence and address, he impressed on the minds\\nof many, especially of the more soft and delicate\\nsex, such a strong sense of sin and guilt as often\\nplunged them into dejection and despair. While\\nhe was almost worshipped by the lower order,\\nmen of superior rank and erudition found him the\\npolite gentleman, and the facetious and jocular\\ncompanion. Though he loved good cheer, and\\nfrequented the houses of the rich and hospitable,\\nyet he was an enemy to all manner of excess and\\nintemperance. While his disposition to travel led\\nhim from place to place, his natural discernment\\nenabled him to form correct opinions of the cha-\\nracters and manners of men, wherever he went.\\nThough he gave a preference to no particular\\nestablished church, yet good policy winked at all\\nhis eccentricities, as he everywhere supported the\\ncharacter of a steady friend to civil government.\\nHe had great talents for exciting the curiosity of\\nthe multitude, and his roving manner stamped a\\nkind of novelty on his instructions. When ex-\\nposed to the taunts of the irreligious scoffer and the\\nridicule of the flagitious, he remained firm to his\\npurpose, and could retort upon his deriders with\\nastonishing ease and dexterity, and render vice", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "REV. GEORGE WHITEFIELD. 65\\nabashed under the lash of his satire and wit. In\\nshort, though he was said to have had many oddi-\\nties, yet few will undertake to deny that religion\\nin America was greatly indebted to the zeal,\\ndiligence, and oratory of this extraordinary man.\\nAfter a long course of peregrination, his fortune\\nincreased as his fame extended among his follow-\\ners, and he erected two very extensive buildings\\nfor public worship in London, under the name\\nof tabernacles one in Tottenham Court road, and\\nthe other at Moorfields, where, by the help of\\nsome assistants, he continued several years, at-\\ntended by very crowded congregations. By being\\nchaplain to the Countess-dowager of Hunting-\\ndon, he was also connected with two other reli-\\ngious meetings one at Bath, and the other at\\nTunbridge, chiefly erected under that virtuous\\nlady s patronage.\\nIn America, which had engaged much of his\\nattention, Mr. Whitefield was destined to close\\nhis eyes. He died at Newburyport, Massachu-\\nsetts, in 1770. When the report of his decease\\nreached the legislature of Georgia, honourable\\nmention was made of him, and a sum of money\\nwas appropriated, with a unanimous voice, for\\nbringing his remains to Georgia, to be interred\\nat his orphan-house but the inhabitants of New-\\nburyport, being much attached to him when living,\\nobjected to the removal of his body, and the de-\\nsign was relinquished.\\n6*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "66 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nIn a letter from Dr. Franklin to Dr. Jones,\\nmentioning Mr. Whitefield, he says, I cannot\\nforbear expressing the pleasure it gives me to see\\nan account of the respect paid to his memory by\\nyour assembly I kne^y him intimately upwards\\nof thirty years his integrity, disinterestedness,\\nand indefatigable zeal, in prosecuting every good\\nwork, I have never seen equalled, I shall never\\nsee excelled.\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nDescription of Frederica Its fortifications Zeal and energy\\nof Oglethorpe Descent of the Spaniards upon Georgia\\nLukewarmness of the Carolinians Indians and Highlanders\\nassist Oglethorpe Spanish fleet enter the harbour and land\\nThe Spaniards defeated in three engagements Ogle-\\nthorpe s successful stratagem The Spanish defeated at\\nBloody Marsh The enemy retreats from Georgia Spanish\\ncommander tried and disgraced^ The provincial governors\\ncongratulate Oglethorpe ^Charges brought against him by\\nColonel Cook He is tried and acquitted Cook disgraced\\nCivil government established.\\nFrederica, the head-quarters of General Ogle-\\nthorpe, was settled in 1736, on the island of St.\\nSimons, south of the Alatamaha, and on the west\\nside of that island about the centre. It stands\\nupon a high bluff, compared with the marshes in\\nits front. The shore is washed by a fine river,\\nwhich communicates with the Alatamaha, and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "FREDEMCA., 67\\nenters the ocean through Jekyl Sound, at the\\nsouth end of the island. The river forms a bay be-\\nfore the town, and is navigable for vessels of large\\nburden. The town was defended by a pretty\\nstrong fort of tappy, and several eighteen-pound-\\ners were mounted on a ravelin in front, which\\ncommanded the river. The fort was surrounded\\nby regular ramparts, had four bastions of earth,\\nstockaded and turfed, and a palisaded ditch,\\nwhich included the storehouses two large and\\nspacious buildings of brick and timber, with seve-\\nral pieces of ordnance mounted on the rampart.\\nThe town was also surrounded by a rampart, with\\nflankers of the same thickness as that round the\\nfort, in form of a pentagon, and a dry ditch.\\nThe whole circumference of the town was about\\na mile and a half.\\nThe town had two gates, called the town and\\nwater posts next to the latter was the guard-\\nhouse, under which was a prison handsomely\\nbuilt of brick.\\nAt the north end the barracks were built of\\ntappy, and near them the magazine. A road was\\nopened to the southward, to the plantations of\\nCaptain Demere, Mr. Hawkins, and General\\nOglethorpe the latter, at a little distance, re-\\nsembled a neat little country village farther on\\nwere several families of Saltzburghers. A look-\\nout of rangers was kept at Bachelor s Bluff, on\\nthe main. A corporal s guard at Pike s Bluff on", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "68 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe north, and a canal was cut through the gene-\\nral s island to facilitate communication with\\nDarien. Frederica was laid out with spacious\\nstreets, named after the officers, and margined\\nwith orange trees.\\nAt the south point of the island was the little\\ntown of St. Simons near it a small battery was\\nbuilt as a watch-tower to discover vessels at sea,\\nand upon such discovery an alarm-gun was fired,\\nand a horseman despatched to head-quarters about\\nnine miles distant. In case an enemy appeared,\\nthe number of guns fired indicated the number\\nof vessels.\\nForts and batteries were also erected on the\\nnorth end of Jekyl Island, (where a brewery was\\nestablished to make beer for the troops,) on the\\nnorth end of Cumberland Island, near St. An-\\ndrew s Sound, and at the mouth of St. John s\\nRiver. A stronger proof cannot be given of\\nGeneral Oglethorpe s zeal and indefatigable in-\\ndustry, than that all these fortifications were\\nerected in seven months.\\nThe time was now advancing when these de-\\nfences were to be found useful. The squadron\\nof Admiral Vernon had, for some time, occupied\\nso much the attention of the enemy in the West\\nIndies, that none of the Spanish fleet could be\\nspared to contest their supposed right to the\\nsouthern portion of Georgia. But no sooner\\nhad the greatest part of the British fleet left", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "SPANISH INVASION, 69\\nthose seas and returned to England, than the\\nSpaniards commenced their preparations for a\\ndescent upon Oglethorpe s settlement.\\nAccordingly, two thousand troops, commanded\\nby Don Antonio de Rodondo, embarked at Ha-\\nvana, and arrived about the first of May, 1742,\\nat St. Augustine but before they had reached\\ntheir destination, they were discovered by the\\ncaptain of an English cruiser, who notified Ogle-\\nthorpe of the impending danger. The latter\\nimmediately sent intelligence to Governor Glen\\nof South Carolina, requesting his military assist-\\nance Avith all possible expedition, and at the same\\ntime he despatched a sloop to the West Indies to\\nacquaint Admiral Yernon w^ith the expected in-\\nvasion.\\nBut though the Carolinians had found great\\nadvantage from the settlement of Georgia, and\\nwere equally interested with their neighbours in\\nmaking a vigorous defence, they had but little\\nconfidence in Oglethorpe s abilities after his un-\\nsuccessful expedition against St. Augustine.\\nThe inhabitants of Charleston declared against\\nsending him any assistance. They determined to\\nfortify their town and defend themselves upon\\ntheir own ground, leaving Oglethorpe to stand or\\nfall against a far superior force.\\nIn the mean time, the general sent messages\\nto his faithful Indian allies, who gathered to his\\nassistance in the hour of danger.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "70 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCaptain Mcintosh s Highlanders, burning to\\nrevenge the loss of their companions who had\\nbeen overwhelmed by the Spaniards at the re-\\ncapture of Fort Moosa, marched from Darien\\nand joined Oglethorpe on the first intimation of\\nthe enemy s approach. With these, and his re-\\ngiment at Frederica, the general determined to\\nstand his ground, still hoping for reinforcements\\nfrom Carolina, and expecting their arrival every\\nhour.\\nOn the 21st of June, nine sail of Spanish ves-\\nsels came into Amelia Sound, but were repulsed\\nby a brisk cannonade from Fort William.\\nWhen Oglethorpe was advised of this attack,\\nhe resolved to support the fortifications on Cum-\\nberland, and set out with a detachment on board\\nof his boats. He sent Captain Horton with his\\ncompany of grenadiers in front, and was himself\\nobliged to fight his way, in two boats, through\\nfourteen sail of Spanish vessels, which endea-\\nvoured to intercept him in St. Andrew s Sound.\\nOwing to the cowardice of Lieutenant Tolson,\\nwho commanded the boat of the greatest strength,\\nand was afraid to follow the general, fears were\\nentertained for the safety of the latter, but he\\nsucceeded in returning the next day to St. Simons.\\nOn the 28th of June, the Spanish fleet, amount-\\ning to thirty-six sail, and carrying upwards of\\nfive thousand men, under the command of Don\\nManuel Monteano, came to anchor 02 St. Simon s", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "SPANISH ENTER THE HARBOUR. 71\\nBar, where they remained until the 5th of July,\\nsounding the channel. After finding a depth of\\nwater sufficient to float the ships, they came in\\non the flood-tide. They were received with a\\nbrisk fire from the batteries and the vessel. All\\nthe attempts of the Spaniards to board the ships\\nin the harbour were repulsed with considerable\\nloss. In this engagement, which lasted upwards\\nof three hours, the enemy lost seventeen killed\\nand ten wounded.\\nThe fleet anchored about a mile above Ogle-\\nthorpe s works, on the south end of the island,\\nhoisted a red flag at the mizzen topmast head\\nof the largest ship, landed their forces upon the\\nisland, and erected a battery, on which twenty\\neighteen-pounders were mounted.\\nAmong their land forces, they had a fine regi-\\nment of artillery, under the command of Don\\nAntonio de Rodondo, and a regiment of negroes.\\nThe negro commanders were clothed in lace, bore\\nthe same rank with the white officers, and with\\nequal freedom and familiarity, walked and con-\\nversed with the commander-in-chief. When Ogle-\\nthorpe found that his batteries at St. Simon s had\\nbecome useless, he spiked the guns, destroyed the\\nstores, and fell back upon his head-quarters at\\nFrederica. So great was the disparity of the\\nopposing forces, that he plainly saw his only\\nhope of safety lay in acting upon the defensive.\\nHe kept scouting parties in every direction, to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "72 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nwatch and annoy the enemy, while his main body\\nmade the fortifications as strong as circumstances\\nwould permit. His little army did not exceed seven\\nhundred men. To animate them with a spirit of\\nperseverance, he exposed himself to the same\\nhardships and fatigues as were experienced by\\nthe common soldiers.\\nIn the mean time, the Spaniards had made\\nseveral attempts to pierce the woods, with a view\\nto attack the fort, but met with such opposition\\nfrom the deep morasses and dark thickets, de-\\nfended by the Indians and Highlanders, that\\nevery effort failed with considerable loss.\\nOn the Tth of July, the general was warned\\nthat a body of the enemy had approached within\\ntwo miles of Frederica he ordered four platoons\\nof the regiment to follow him immediately, and\\nmarched with some rangers, Highlanders, and In-\\ndians, who were then under arms, and attacked\\nand defeated the enemy, who lost one hundred\\nand twenty-nine men in killed and prisoners.\\nAfter heading the pursuit two miles, Oglethorpe\\nhalted until a reinforcement came up. He posted\\nthem with the Highlanders in a wood, with a\\nlarge savanna in front, over which the Spaniards\\nmust pass on their way to Frederica, and then\\nhastened to the fort to have an additional force\\nin readiness, in case of emergency. By the time\\nthis arrangement was completed, three hundred\\nof the enemy s best troops attacked the party he", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE SPANIARDS DEFEATED. 73\\nhad left. Oglethorpe hurried to their relief,\\nrallied three platoons which had retreated in dis-\\norder, and led them to the assistance of the gal-\\nlant Highlanders, and the only platoon which had\\nnobly remained firm. A\u00c2\u00a5hen he reached them\\nthe conflict was over, and the enemy in retreat.\\nIn this action, Don Antonio de Barba was mor-\\ntally wounded, and several of the enemy killed\\nand taken. In these two actions and the pre-\\nvious skirmishes, the Spaniards acknowledged a\\nloss of two hundred and sixty-nine men.\\nOn the 12th, an English prisoner escaped from\\nthe Spaniards, and brought advice to Oglethorpe\\nof a difference subsisting between the troops from\\nCuba and those from St. Augustine and that in\\nconsequence of this misunderstanding, they en-\\ncamped in separate places. Oglethorpe instantly\\ndecided to attempt a surprise upon one of the en-\\ncampments. With the advantage of his knowledge\\nof the woods, he marched out in the night, with\\nthree hundred regular troops, the Highland com-\\npany, rangers, and Indians. Having advanced\\nwithin two miles of the enemy s camp, he halted,\\nand set forward with a small party to reconnoitre\\ntheir position. While most desirous of conceal-\\ning his approach, a Frenchman from his party\\nfired his musket, deserted to the enemy, and gave\\nthe alarm. Oglethorpe, finding his design thus\\ndefeated, thought it prudent to return to Frede-\\nrica. Apprehensive that the traitor would dis-\\nr", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "74 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncover his weakness to the enemy, he resorted to\\na stratagem, with the hope of shaking the confi-\\ndence of the Spaniards in the deserter s story.\\nFor this purpose he wrote a letter, and addressed\\nit to the Frenchman, in which he desired him to\\nacquaint the Spaniards of the defenceless condi-\\ntion of Frederica, and how easy and practicable\\nit would be to cut him and his small garrison to\\npieces. lie requested the deserter to use every\\nart in urging them forward to an attack, and to\\nassure them of success. If he could not prevail\\nupon them to make the attempt, he was to use\\nevery influential argument to detain them two or\\nthree days longer upon the island, as within that\\ntime he (Oglethorpe) would receive a reinforce-\\nment of two thousand land forces, and six British\\nships of war. He closed this letter by cautioning\\nthe renegade not to subject himself to suspicion,\\nreminding him of the great reward he was to re-\\nceive in the event of success attending the plan,\\nand urging the necessity of profound silence re-\\nspecting Admiral Vernon s intentions against St.\\nAugustine. This letter was given by Oglethorpe\\nto one of the Spanish prisoners, who, for the sake\\nof liberty and a small reward, promised to deliver\\nit to the French deserter privately, and conceal\\nthe circumstance from every other person. With\\nthese injunctions, the soldier was liberated, and,\\nas Oglethorpe wished and expected, the letter\\nwas delivered to the Spanish commander-in-chief.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Oglethorpe s stratagem. 75\\nThe conjectures and speculations occasioned by\\nthis letter were various and the Spanish com-\\nmandant was not a little perplexed to know what\\ninference he ought to draw from it.\\nIn the first place, he ordered the supposed spy\\nto be placed in irons to prevent his escape, and\\nthen called a council of war to consider what was\\nmost proper to be done, in consequence of intel-\\nligence so puzzling and alarming. Some officers\\nwere of opinion that the letter was intended as a\\ndeception to prevent them from attacking Frede-\\nrica others thought that the circumstances men-\\ntioned in it wore such an appearance of truth,\\nthat there were good grounds to believe that the\\nEnglish general wished them to take place, and,\\ntherefore, gave their voice for consulting the\\nsafety of St. Augustine, and relinquishing a plan\\nof conquest attended with so many difficulties, and\\nputting to hazard the loss of both army and\\nfleet, and perhaps the whole province of East\\nFlorida.\\nWhile the Spanish officers were employed in\\nthese embarrassing deliberations, three vessels of\\nsmall force, which the Governor of Carolina had\\nsent out to watch the motions of the enemy, ap-\\npeared at some distance on the coast. This, cor-\\nresponding with part of Oglethorpe s letter, in-\\nduced the Spanish commander to give credit to\\nits entire contents. It was, therefore, determined\\nto attack Oglethorpe at his stronghold at Frede-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "76 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nrica before the expected reinforcement should\\narrive and accordingly the whole Spanish army\\nvvas put in motion.\\nCaptain Noble Jones, with a detachment of\\nregulars and Indians, being out on a scouting\\nparty, fell in w^ith a small detachment of the\\nenemy s advance, who were surprised and made\\nprisoners, not deeming themselves so far in front\\nof the main army. From these prisoners infor-\\nmation was received that the whole Spanish army\\nwas advancing this was immediately communi-\\ncated by an Indian runner to the general, who\\ndetached Captain Dunbar with a company of\\ngrenadiers, to join the regulars and Indians, with\\norders to harass the enemy on their approach.\\nThese detachments, having formed a junction, ob-\\nserved at a distance the Spanish army on the\\nmarch and, taking a favourable position near a\\nmarsh, formed an ambuscade.\\nThe enemy fortunately halted within a hun-\\ndred paces of this position, stacked their arms,\\nmade fires, and were preparing their kettles for\\ncooking, when a horse observed some of the party\\nin ambuscade, and frightened at the uniform of\\nthe regulars, began to snort and gave the alarm.\\nThe Spaniards ran to their arms, but were shot\\ndown in great numbers by Oglethorpe s detach-\\nment, who continued invisible to the enemy.\\nAfter repeated attempts to form, in which some\\nof their principal officers fell, they fled with the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "BLOODY MARSH. 7T\\nutmost precipitation, leaving their camp equipage\\non the field, and never halted until they had got\\nunder cover of the guns of their battery and\\nships. General Oglethorpe had detached Major\\nHorton with a reinforcement, who arrived only\\nin time to join in the pursuit.\\nSo complete was the surprise of the enemy,\\nthat many fled without their arms others in a\\nrapid retreat, discharged their muskets over their\\nshoulders at their pursuers and many were\\nkilled by the loaded arms which were left on the\\nground. Generally the Spaniards fired so much\\nat random that the trees were pruned by the balls\\nfrom their muskets. Their loss in killed, wounded,\\nand prisoners, was estimated at five hundred. The\\nloss in Oglethorpe s detachment was very incon-\\nsiderable. From the signal victory obtained over\\nthe enemy and the great slaughter among the\\nSpanish troops, the scene of action just described\\nhas ever since been denominated the Bloody\\nHarsh. On the 14th, the Spaniards burned\\nall the works and houses on the south end of St.\\nSimon s and Jekyl Islands. They then sailed to\\nthe southward, with Oglethorpe following close\\non their rear. At daylight, twenty-eight sail of\\nthe Spanish line appeared off Fort William, which\\nwas commanded by Ensign Stuart. Fourteen of\\nthese vessels came into the harbour, and de-\\nmanded a surrender of the garrison Stuart re-\\nplied, that it should not be surrendered, nor", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "78 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncould it be taken. They attacked the works\\nfrom their galleys and other vessels, and attempted\\nto land, but were repulsed by a small party of\\nrangers who had arrived by a forced march down\\nthe island. Stuart, with only sixty men, defended\\nthe fort with such bravery, that after an assault\\nof three hours, the enemy discovered the approach\\nof Oglethorpe, and put to sea with considerable\\nloss. Two galleys were disabled and abandoned,\\nand the Governor of St. Augustine proceeded\\nwith his troops by the inland passage. Ensign\\nStuart was rewarded, by promotion, for the bra-\\nvery of his defence.\\nThus was the province of Georgia delivered,\\nwhen brought to the very brink of destruction\\nby a formidable enemy. Don Manuel de Mon-\\nteano had been fifteen days on the small island\\nof St. Simon s, without gaining the least advan-\\ntage over a handful of men and in the several\\nskirmishes, had lost a considerable numiber of his\\nbest troops while Oglethorpe s loss was very\\ninconsiderable.\\nWhen the Spanish troops returned to the Ha-\\nvana, their commander was arrested and tried\\nby a court-martial, found guilty, and dismissed\\nwith disgrace, for his improper conduct on an\\nexpedition, the result of which proved so shame-\\nful and inglorious to the Spanish arms.\\nThe Carolinians, surprised at a success so tri-\\numphant, achieved without their assistance, were", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "CALUMNIOUS CHARGES. 79\\nStill divided in their opinions respecting the mili-\\ntary character of Oglethorpe. The more magna-\\nnimous among them acknowledged his signal\\nservices, and poured out the highest encomiums\\non his courage and military skill. There were\\nothers, however, who still continued to censure\\nhis conduct and detract from his merit. The\\nauthorities of South Carolina neither praised nor\\nblamed. The Governors of New York, New Jer-\\nsey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and North\\nCarolina, congratulated the general in the warm-\\nest terms, and offered their humble thanks to the\\nSupreme Governor of the universe for placing\\nthe fate of the southern colonies under the direc-\\ntion of one so well qualified for the important\\ntask.\\nBut in the midst of his glorious achievements,\\nenvy and detraction busied themselves with de-\\nfaming his honour and integrity. Lieutenant-\\ncolonel Cook exhibited nineteen charges against\\nhim, and named several officers and citizens in\\nGeorgia, who were to be summoned to prove his\\nguilt. Indignant at the calumnious misrepresen-\\ntations of his accuser, Oglethorpe embarked for\\nEngland, and reached there in 1743. A general\\ncourt-martial was ordered for his trial several\\ndays were spent in examining the various articles\\nof complaint lodged against him, and, after the\\nmost mature deliberation, the court adjudged th^\\ncharges to be false, malicious, and groundless;", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "80 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nand his honourable acquittal was reported to the\\nking. Lieutenant-colonel Cook was dismissed\\nfrom the service in consequence, and declared\\nincapable of serving his majesty in any military\\ncapacity whatever. Oglethorpe never afterward\\nreturned to Georgia but upon all occasions, zeal-\\nously exerted himself in behalf of its prosperity\\nand improvement.\\nFrom its first settlement, the colony had been\\nunder a military government, executed by the\\ngeneral and such ofiicers as he chose to appoint.\\nBut now the trustees thought proper to establish\\na sort of civil government, and committed the\\ncharge of it to a president and four councillors\\nor assistants, who were to act agreeably to the\\ninstructions they should receive from the trus-\\ntees and to be accountable to them for their\\npublic conduct. Under these new regulations,\\nWilliam Stephens received the appointment of\\npresident.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "SLAVERY INTRODUCED. 81\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nSlavery introduced Daring scheme of Thomas Bosomworth\\nMalatche made Emperor of the Creeks Signs a deed to Mary\\nBosomworth for the Indian reserved lands Mary assumes\\nthe title of empress She threatens destruction to the colony\\nMarch of the Creeks The president prepares for defence\\nThe Indians reach Savannah Bosomworth and Mary\\nseized and confined.\\nAfter the signal defeat of the Spaniards, the\\naffairs of the province passed on without anj im-\\nportant occurrences for several years. The cul-\\ntivation of the vine and mulberry, bemg found\\nunprofitable, was neglected, although the trustees\\nmade strenuous efforts to encourage the manu-\\nfacture of silk by offers of bounty for its pro-\\nduction.\\nAfter bearing with the unceasing complaints\\nof the colonists for a long time, the restrictions\\nplaced upon the introduction of slaves were par-\\ntially abandoned and, although slavery had not\\nyet been formally introduced into the province,\\nthe planters were tacitly permitted to hire negro\\nservants in Carolina. Finding that this plan of\\nevading the law succeeded, negroes were hired\\nfor a hundred years, or during life, and a sum\\nequal to the value of the slave paid in advance", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "82 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe former owner in Carolina binding himself to\\nexhibit his claim whenever the Georgian authori-\\nties should interfere. Finally, purchases were\\nopenly made in Savannah; some seizures took\\nplace, but the magistrates and the courts for the\\nmost part joined in evading the operation of the\\nlaw. Matters had now reached a crisis. The\\ntrustees, finding that any further resistance to\\nthe introduction of slavery would endanger the\\npeace and prosperity of the colony, yielded to\\nthe publicly expressed wishes of a majority of\\nthe people, and in the year 1747 all previous\\nrestraints upon the purchase of negroes were\\nremoved. In December of this year, a daring\\nscheme of self-aggrandizement was devised by a\\nclergyman named Bosomworth, which came very\\nnearly involving the destruction of the whole\\nprovince.\\nIt will be recollected that at the first settle-\\nment of the colony, Oglethorpe had employed a\\nhalf-breed woman, called Mary Musgrove, as an\\ninterpreter between himself and the Creeks. By\\nthe generosity of Oglethorpe, who had allowed\\nher a liberal salary for her services, she obtained\\ngreat influence over the minds of the Indians.\\nAfter the death of her first husband. Bosom-\\nworth, who had been a chaplain in Oglethorpe s\\nregiment, married this woman, and taking advan-\\ntage of the respect in which she was held by the\\nneighbouring tribes, conceived a plan of acquiring,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "bosomworth s scheme. 83\\nthrough her means, a fortune equal to any in\\nAmerica.\\nAn Indian king, by the name of Malatche, of\\nan age and standing in the Creek nation well\\nsuited to Bosomworth s purpose, was present at\\nFrederica with sixteen others, who called them-\\nselves kings and chiefs of the different towns.\\nWhile at Frederica, Bosomworth suggested to\\nMalatche the idea of having himself crowned by\\nhis companions. Accordingly, a paper was drawn\\nup, acknowledging Malatche Opiya Meco to be\\nthe rightful natural prince and emperor of the\\ndominions of the Creek nation vesting him with\\npower to declare war, make laws, frame treaties,\\nconvey lands, and transact all affairs relating to\\nthe nation the chiefs binding themselves, on the\\npart of their several towns, to abide by and fulfil\\nall his contracts and engagements.\\nThis paper having been duly signed and wit-\\nnessed, Bosomworth obtained a deed in the name\\nof Mary, his wife, from Malatche for all the islands\\nand lands reserved by the Indians in their first\\ntreaty with Oglethorpe.\\nFor^ two years after the making of this deed,\\nBosomworth remained silently waiting an oppor-\\ntunity to profit by it. In 1749, he determined\\nthat his wife should assert her claim to the Indian\\nreservations of the islands of Sapelo, Ossabaw,\\nand St. Catharine s. To render this claim still\\nStronger, he encouraged his wife into the pretence", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "84 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nof being the eldest sister of Malatclie, and of\\nhaving descended in a maternal line from an\\nIndian king, who held from nature the whole\\nterritory of the Creek.\\nAccordingly, Mary assumed the title of an in-\\ndependent empress, and disavowed all allegiance\\nor subjection to the King of Great Britain,\\notherwise than by way of treaty and alliance. She\\nsummoned a meeting of all the Creeks, to whom\\nshe set forth the justice of her claim, and the\\ngreat injury they had sustained by the loss of\\ntheir territories, and urged them to a defence of\\ntheir rights by force of arms.\\nThe Indians, thus artfully addressed, rose up,\\nand pledged themselves, to a man, to stand by\\nher to the last drop of their blood, in defence of\\nher royal person and their lands. Thus sup-\\nported by the whole force of the tribe, Queen\\nMary, escorted by a large body of her savage\\nsubjects, set out for Savannah, to demand from\\nthe president and council a formal acknowledg-\\nment of her rights in the province.\\nPresident Stephens and his council, alarmed\\nat her high pretensions and bold threats, and\\nsensible of her influence with the Indians, from\\nher having been made a woman of consequence\\nas an interpreter, were not a little embarrassed\\nas to what steps to take for the public safety.\\nThey thought it best to use soft and healing\\nmeasures until an opportunity might offer of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "INDIANS ENTER SAVANNAH. 85\\nprivately laying hold of her and shipping her off\\nto England.\\nIn the mean time, the militia were ordered to\\nhold themselves in readiness to march to Savan-\\nnah, at the shortest notice. The town was put\\nin the best possible state of defence, but its whole\\nforce amounted to only one hundred and seventy\\nmen able to bear arms. A message was sent to\\nMary, while she was yet several miles distant\\nfrom Savannah at the head of her mighty host,\\nto know whether she was serious in such wild\\npretensions, and try the influence of persuasion\\nto induce her to dismiss her followers and drop\\nher audacious design; but finding her inflexible\\nand resolute, the president resolved to put on a\\nbold countenance, and receive the savages with\\nfirmness and resolution.\\nThe militia were ordered under arms to over-\\nawe them as much as possible and as the Indians\\nentered the town. Captain Noble Jones, at the\\nhead of a troop of horse, stopped them, and de-\\nmanded whether their visit was with hostile or\\nfriendly intentions but receiving no satisfactory\\nanswer, he required them to ground their arms,\\ndeclaring that he had orders not to suffer one\\narmed Indian to set foot in the town, and that\\nhe was determined to enforce the orders at the\\nrisk of his own life and that of his troops.\\nThe savages with great reluctance submitted\\nand, accordingly, Thomas Bosomworth, in his", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "86 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncanonical robes, with his queen by his side, fol-\\nlowed by the kings and chiefs according to rank,\\nmarched into the town on the 20th of July,\\nmaking a most formidable appearance.\\nThe inhabitants were struck with terror at the\\nsight of this ferocious tribe of savages. When\\nthey advanced to the parade, they found the\\nmilitia drawn up under arms to receive them, by\\nwhom they were saluted with fifteen cannon, and\\nconducted to the president s house. Bosomworth\\nbeing ordered to withdraw, the Indian chiefs in\\na friendly manner were required to declare their\\nintention in paying this visit in so large a body,\\nwithout being sent for by any person in authority.\\nThe warriors, as they had been instructed, an-\\nswered that Mary was to speak for them, and\\nthat they would abide by whatever she said that\\nthey had heard that she was to be sent like a\\ncaptive over the great waters, and they were\\ncome to know on what account they were to lose\\ntheir queen that they intended no harm, and\\nbegged that their arms might be restored to them\\nand after consulting with Bosomworth and his\\nwife, they would return and amicably settle all\\npublic affairs. To please them, their guns were\\naccordingly returned, but strict orders were issued\\nto allow them no ammunition, until the council\\nshould see more clearly into their dark designs.\\nOn the day following, the Indians, having had\\nsome private conferences with Mary, were ob-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "BOSOMWORTH AND MARY CONFINED. 87\\nserved to march in a tumultuous manner through\\nthe streets, evidencing a hostile temper, and ap-\\nparently determined on mischief. All the men\\nbeing obliged to mount guard, the women and\\nchildren were terrified and afraid to remain in\\nthe houses by themselves, expecting every moment\\nto be murdered and scalped. During this con-\\nfusion, a false rumour was circulated, that they\\nhad cut off President Stephens s head with a\\ntomahawk, which so exasperated the inhabitants\\nthat it was with difiiculty the officers could re-\\nstrain the troops from firing upon the savages\\nperhaps the exercise of the greatest prudence\\nwas never more requisite to save the town from\\nbeing deluged with blood. Orders were given\\nto lay hold of Bosomworth, to whom it was in-\\nsinuated that he was marked as the first victim\\nof vengeance in case of extremities and he was\\ncarried out of the way and closely confined,\\nupon w^liich Mary, his beloved queen, became\\noutrageous and frantic, and threatened the\\nthunder of her vengeance against the magis-\\ntrates and the whole colony. She ordered all\\nwhite persons to depart immediately from her\\nterritories, and at their peril to refuse she cursed\\nOglethorpe and his fraudulent treaties, and furi-\\nously stamping her foot upon the earth, swore\\nthat the whole globe should know that the ground\\nshe stood upon was her own. To prevent any\\nascendency by bribes over the chiefs and war-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "88 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nriors, she kept the leading men constantly un-\\nder her eye, and would not suffer them to\\nutter a sentence on public affairs, but in her pre-\\nsence.\\nThe president, finding that no peaceable agree-\\nment could be made with the Indians while under\\nthe baleful influence of their pretended queen,\\nprivately laid hold of her, and put her with her\\nhusband in confinement. This step was found\\nnecessary, before any reasonable terms of nego-\\nciation would be heard.\\nHaving secured the royal family, who were un-\\nquestionably the promoters of the conspiracy, the\\npresident employed men acquainted with the In-\\ndian tongue to entertain the warriors in the most\\nfriendly and hospitable manner, and directed that\\nexplanations should be made to them of the\\nwicked designs of Bosomworth and his wife. Ac-\\ncordingly a feast was prepared for all the chiefs\\nand leading warriors, at which they were in-\\nformed that Bosomworth had involved himself in\\ndebts which he was unable to pay, and that he\\nwanted not only their lands, but a large share of\\nthe king s presents, which had been sent over for\\nthe chiefs and warriors that his object was to\\nsatisfy his creditors in Carolina at their expense\\nthat the king s presents were only intended for\\nthe Indians, as a compensation for their useful\\nservices and firm attachment to him during the\\nwar against their common enemy and that the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "A TALK WITH THE INDIANS. 89\\nlands adjoining the town were reserved for tliem to\\nencamp upon when they should come to visit their\\nbeloved friends in Savannah, and the three mari-\\ntime islands to fish and hunt upon when they\\nshould come to bathe in the salt waters that\\nneither Mary nor her husband had any right to\\nthose lands, but that they were the common pro-\\nperty of the whole nation that the great King\\nGeorge had ordered the president to defend their\\nright to them, and expected that all his subjects,\\nboth white and red, would live together like breth-\\nren, and that the great king would suffer no one\\nto molest or injure them and had ordered these\\nwords to be left on record, that they might not be\\nforgotten by their descendants, when they were\\ndead and gone.\\nThis policy produced a temporary effect, and\\nmany of the chiefs, being convinced that Bosom-\\nworth had deceived them, declared the}^ would no\\nlonger be governed by his advice even Malatche,\\nthe leader of the lower Creeks, and the pretended\\nrelation of Mary, seemed satisfied, and was not a\\nlittle pleased to hear that the king had sent them\\nsome valuable presents. Being asked why he\\nacknowledged Mary as the empress of the great\\nnation of the Creeks, and resigned his power and\\npossessions to a despicable old woman, while he\\nwas universally recognised as the great chief of\\nthe nation, and that too at the very time when\\nthe president and council were to give him many", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "90 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nrich clothes and medals for his services, he re-\\nplied, that the whole nation acknowledged her as\\ntheir queen, and none could distribute the royal\\npresents but herself, or one of her family, as had\\nbeen done heretofore.\\nThe president, by this answer, saw more clearly\\nthe design of Bosomworth s family. To lessen\\ntheir influence and consequence, and show the\\nIndians that he had power to divide the royal\\nbounty among the chiefs, he determined to take\\nthe task upon himself, and immediately dismiss\\nthem, on account of the growing expenses of the\\ncolony, and the hardships the people underwent\\nin keeping guard night and day for the defence\\nof the town.\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nFickleness of Malatclie His speech The president s reply\\nBosomworth and Mary threaten vengeance against the\\ncolony The Indians prevailed on to return home Bosom-\\nworth and Mary released Bosomworth reasserts his claims\\nby a suit at law Decision of the EngUsh Courts Another\\nsuit instituted.\\nIn the mean time, Malatche, whom the Indians\\ncompared to the wind, because of his fickle and\\nvariable temper, having at his own request ob-\\ntained admission to Bosomworth and his wife, was\\nagain drawn over to support their chimerical\\nclaims, While the Indians were gathered to-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "malatche s speech. 91\\ngetlier to receive their respective shares of the\\nroyal bounty, he stood up in the midst of them\\nwith a frowning countenance, and in violent agi-\\ntation delivered a speech fraught with the most\\ndangerous insinuations and threats. He declared\\nthat Mary possessed the country before General\\nOglethorpe that all the lands belonged to her\\nas queen and head of the Creeks that it was by\\nher consent that Englishmen were at first permit-\\nted to settle on them that they still held the\\nland as her tenants at will that her words were\\nthe voice of the whole nation, consisting of three\\nthousand warriors, every man of whom would\\nraise the hatchet in defence of her rightful claim.\\nThen pulling a paper out of his pocket, he de-\\nlivered it to the president in confirmation of what\\nhe had said. This was evidently the production\\nof Bosomworth, and served to discover in the\\nplainest manner his ambitious views and wicked\\nintrigues. The preamble was filled with the\\nnames of Indians, called kings of all the towns in\\nthe upper and lower Creeks, none of whom, how-\\never, were present except two. The substance\\nof the paper corresponded with Malatche s speech,\\nstyling Mary the rightful princess of the whole\\nnation, invested with full power and authority to\\nsettle and finally determine all public afi airs and\\ncauses relative to land and other things, with King\\nGeorge and his men on both sides of the sea and\\nasserting that whatever should be done by her,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "92 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthey would abide by as if done by themselves.\\nBosomworth probably did not intend that this\\npaper should have been shown, nor was Malatche\\naware of the consequences of putting it in the\\nhands of the president.\\nAfter reading this paper in council, the mem-\\nbers were struck with astonishment and Malat-\\nche, perceiving their uneasiness, begged to have\\nit again, declaring that he did not know it was a\\nbad talk, and promising that he would imme-\\ndiately return it to the person from whom he\\nhad received it. To remove all impressions made\\non the minds of the Indians by Malatche s speech,\\nand convince them of the deceitful and danger-\\nous tendency of this confederacy, into which\\nBosomworth and his wife had betrayed them,\\nhad now become a matter of the highest conse-\\nquence happy was it for the province, that this,\\nthough difficult, was practicable. As ignorant\\nsavages were easily misled on the one side, it\\nwas practicable to convince them of their error\\non the other. Accordingly, having gathered the\\nIndians together, the president determined to\\nadopt a bold and decided tone, and addressed them\\nwith the following speech\\ni Friends and brothers When Mr. Ogle-\\nthorpe and his people first arrived in Georgia,\\nthey found Mary, then the wife of John Mus-\\ngrove, living in a small hut at Yamacraw he\\nhad a license from the Governor of South Caro-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "A TALK WITH THE INDIANS. 93\\nlina to trade with the Indians she then ap-\\npeared to be in a poor ragged condition, and was\\nneglected and despised by the Creeks but Gene-\\nral Oglethorpe, finding that she could speak both\\nthe English and Creek languages, employed her\\nas an interpreter, richly clothed her, and made\\nher a woman of the consequence she now ap-\\npears; the people of Georgia always respected\\nher until she married Bosomworth, but from that\\ntime she has proved a liar and a deceiver. In\\nfact, she was no relation of Malatche, but the\\ndaughter of an Indian woman of no note, and a\\nwhite man. General Oglethorpe did not treat\\nwith her for the lands of Georgia, for she had\\nnone but with the old and wise leaders of the\\nCreek nation, who voluntarily surrendered their\\nterritories to the king; the Indians at that time\\nhaving much waste land, which was useless to\\nthemselves, parted with a share of it to their\\nfriends, and were glad that white people had set-\\ntled among them to supply their wants. He told\\nthem that the present discontents of the Creeks\\nhad been artfully infused into them by Mary, at\\nthe instigation of her husband that he demanded\\na third part of the royal bounty, in order to rob\\nthe naked Indians of their right; that he had\\nquarrelled with the president and council of\\nGeorgia, for refusing to answer his exorbitant\\ndemands, and therefore had filled the heads of\\nthe Indians with wild fancies and groundless", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "94 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\njealousies, in order to ferment mischief, and in-\\nduce them to break their alliance with their best\\nfriends, who alone were able to supply their\\nwants and defend them against their enemies.\\nHere the Indians desired him to stop, and put\\nan end to the contest, declaring that their eyes\\nwere now opened, and that they saw through the\\ninsidious design of Bosomworth but though he\\ndesired to break the chain of friendship, they\\nwere determined to hold it fast and disappoint\\nhim and begged, therefore, that all might smoke\\nthe pipe of peace. Accordingly, pipes and rum\\nwere brought, and they joined hand in hand,\\ndrank and smoked together in friendship, every\\none wishing that their hearts might be united in\\nlike manner as their hands. The royal presents,\\nexcept ammunition, with w^hich it was judged im-\\nprudent to trust them, until they w^ere some dis-\\ntance from town, were brought and distributed\\namong them the most disaffected and influential\\nreceived the largest presents even Malatche\\nhimself seemed fully satisfied with his share, and\\nthe savages in general, perceiving the poverty\\nand insignificancy of Bosomworth and his wife,\\nand their total inability to supply their wants,\\napparently determined to break off all connection\\nwith them.\\nWhile the president and council were congra-\\ntulating themselves on the re-establishment of\\nfriendly intercourse with the Creeks, Mary^", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "EXCITING SCENE. 95\\ndrunk with liquor, and disappointed in her royal\\nviews, rushed in among them like a fury, and\\ntold the president that these were her people,\\nthat he had no business with them, and that he\\nshould soon be convinced of it to his cost. The\\npresident calmly advised her to retire to her lodg-\\nings and forbear to poison the minds of the In-\\ndians, otherwise he would order her again into\\nclose confinement. Upon this, she turned about\\nto Malatche in great rage, and repeated, with\\nsome ill-natured comments, what the president\\nhad said. Malatche started from his seat, laid\\nhold of his arms, and, calling upon the rest to\\nfollow his example, dared any man to touch the\\nqueen.\\nThe whole house was filled in a moment with\\ntumult and uproar. Every Indian having his\\ntomahawk in his hand, the president and council\\nexpected nothing but instant death. During\\nthis confusion. Captain Jones, who commanded\\nthe guard, very seasonably interposed, and\\nordered the Indians immediately to surrender\\ntheir arms. Such courage was not the onlv re-\\nquisite to overawe them great prudence was, at\\nthe same time, necessary, to avoid coming to\\nextremities. With reluctance the Indians sub-\\nmitted, and Mary was conveyed to a private\\nroom, where a guard was placed over her, and\\nall further communication with the Indians de-\\nnied to her during their stay in Savannah. Her", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "96 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhusband was sent for, in order to reason with\\nhim and convince him of the folly of his chi-\\nmerical pretensions, and of the dangerous conse-\\nquences which might result from his persisting in\\nthem but no sooner did he appear before the\\npresident and the council, than he became out-\\nrageously abusive, and in defiance of every argu-\\nment w^hich was used to persuade him to submis-\\nsion, he remained contumacious, and protested\\nhe would stand forth in vindication of his wife s\\nright to the last extremity, and that the province\\nof Georgia should soon feel the weight of her\\npower and vengeance.\\nSuch conduct justly merited a course which it\\nwould have been impolitic in the council to pur-\\nsue but finding that fair means were fruitless\\nand ineifectual, they determined to remove him\\nout of the way of the Indians until they were\\ngone, and then humble him by force.\\nAfter having secured the two leaders, it only\\nremained to persuade the Indians to leave the\\ntown and return to their homes. Captain Ellick,\\na young warrior, w^ho had distinguished himself\\nin discovering to his tribe the base intrigues of\\nBosomworth, being afraid to accompany Ma-\\nlatche and his followers, consulted his safety by\\nsetting out among the first. The rest followed\\nhim in different parties, and the inhabitants,\\ntired out with constant duty, and harassed with\\nfrequent alarms, were at length happily relieved.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "BOSOMWORTH PARDONED. 97\\nIt affords a striking evidence of the weakness\\nof the colonists, and their fear of Indian retalia-\\ntion, when we relate, that after passing through this\\nterrible ordeal, the provincial authorities did not\\ndare to molest either Bosomworth or his wife.\\nIt is true, that the reasons given for their pardon\\nwere said to have been in consideration of the\\nintercession of Adam Bosomworth, a brother of\\nthe culprit, and a letter from Bosomworth him-\\nself, acknowledging the title of his wife to be\\ngroundless, and craving forgiveness on the plea\\nof her present remorse and past services to the\\nprovince. But the real cause of their not being\\nseverely dealt with was, undoubtedly, a dread of\\nthe consequences that might ensue.\\nIn 1751, the restless intriguer revived his\\nclaim. It was litigated in the English courts for\\nmany years, and at length partially decided in\\nhis favour but one Levy claiming a moiety of\\nthe lands by previous purchase of Bosomworth,\\na new suit was instituted, which, from Levy dying\\nnot long after, has never been legally settled.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "98 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER X.\\nCondition of the pro\\\\ ince Hostile attitude of the Cherokees\\nTrustees resign their charter Georgia formed into a royal\\ngovernment Quarrel between the Virginians and Cherokees\\nTreachery of Occonostota Captain Coytmore killed\\nIndian hostages massacred^ The savages desolate the fron-\\ntiers Colonel Montgomery sent against them Defeats\\nthem and burns all the lower towns Returns to Fort Prince\\nGeorge Enters the nation again Bloody battle near Etchoe\\ntown Returns to Fort Prince George Siege and capitula-\\nlation of Fort Loudon Treacliery of the savages Attakul-\\nlakulla rescues Captain Stewart Hostilities encouraged by\\nthe French^ Grant marches against the Indians, and de-\\nfeats them Treaty of peace concluded.\\nThe condition of the province of Georgia in\\n1751 was indeed deplorable. Eighteen years\\nhad now passed off, and the colonists had not, in\\nany one year, furnished subsistence enough for\\nits own consumption. Commerce had barely\\ncommenced numbers, in disgust at the unpro-\\nmising state of things, had left the country, and\\nsettled in Carolina the white servants fled\\nfrom their masters and took refuge in Carolina,\\nand the country was rapidly dwindling into in-\\nsignificance.\\nIn this enfeebled condition, the Cherokee In-\\ndians assumed a hostile attitude. At the first\\nsignal of alarm, a number of Quakers, who\\nhad settled, during the preceding winter, on a", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "EEYNOLDS APPOINTED GOVERNOR. 99\\nbody of land west of Augusta, abandoned tbeir\\nplantations and fled the country. Other planters\\nalso sought protection in the towns, and the pro-\\nvince was placed in the best state of defence\\nwhich its weakened condition admitted. The\\ndifiiculty, however, blew over for a time.\\nThe trustees, finding that the province did not\\nflourish under their patronage, and wearied out\\nwith the complaints and murmurs of the people,\\nfor whose benefit they had devoted so much time\\nand expended so much money, resigned their\\ncharter on the 20th of June, 1752, and the pro-\\nvince was formed into a royal government.\\nFor two years after the resignation of the\\ntrustees, the province of Georgia remained in an\\nunprotected condition. On the 1st of October,\\n1754, the king appointed John Reynolds, an offi-\\ncer in the navy, Governor of Georgia, and granted\\nlegislative powers similar to those of the other\\nroyal governments in America. Several years\\nelapsed, however, before Georgia began to pros-\\nper.\\nDuring the year 1759, war between France\\nand Great Britain having been previously de-\\nclared. General Abercrombie, commanding the\\nBritish forces in America, threatened the French\\nstronghold on the Ohio, westward of Virginia.\\nTo assist in carrying out his designs, he invited\\nthe Cherokees to join him in the capture of Fort\\nDuquesne. The French garrison fled to the\\nL.wiC.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "100 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsouth, and taking advantage of an unfortunate\\nquarrel between the Virginians and Cherokees,\\nwere successful in detaching the latter from\\nthe British cause, and exciting them into a\\nbloody and remorseless war against their former\\nfriends.\\nThe occasion which gave rise to the feud was\\nthis. A number of Indians returning home\\nthrough the back parts of Virginia, having lost\\ntheir own horses in the expedition against Du-\\nquesne, caught such as came in their way never\\nimagining that they belonged to any individual\\nin the province. The Virginians, resenting the\\ninjury, followed the savages, killed fourteen of\\nthem, and took several prisoners. The Chero-\\nkees, naturally indignant at such conduct from\\ntheir allies, flew immediately to arms, and mur-\\ndered and scalped a number of people on the\\nfrontiers.\\nCaptain Coytmore, commanding Fort Prince\\nGeorge, on the bank of Savannah River, near the\\nCherokee town of Keowee, despatched messengers\\nto the Governors of Georgia and South Carolina,\\nwarning them of the dangers which were threat-\\nening. Governor Lyttleton immediately hastened\\nto the fort, with a body of militia, and succeeded\\nin forming a treaty of peace with six of the chiefs\\non the 26th of December, 1759. By this treaty,\\nthirty-two Indian warriors were left in the fort\\nas hostages for the fulfilment of certain stipulated", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "occonostota s stratagem. 101\\nconditions. The small-pox breaking out in Lj^t-\\ntleton s camp, he was obliged to return to\\nCharleston. He had scarcely reached the seat\\nof his government, when war again broke out.\\nThe Indians had contracted an invincible an-\\ntipathy to Captain Coytmore, who commanded\\nin the fort the imprisonment of their chiefs had\\nconverted their desire for peace into the bitterest\\nrage for war.\\nOcconostota, a chieftain of great influence, had\\nbecome a most implacable and vindictive enemy:\\nhe collected a strong party of Cherokees, sur-\\nrounded the fort, and compelled the garrison to\\nkeep within their works but finding that he\\ncould make no impression on them, nor oblige\\nthe commander to surrender, he contrived the\\nfollowing stratagem for the relief of his country-\\nmen, confined in it as hostages. As the under-\\nwood was well calculated for his purposes, he\\nplaced a party of savages in a dark canebrake\\nby the river-side, and then sent an Indian woman\\nwhom he knew to be always welcome at the fort,\\nto inform the commander that he had somethinir\\nof consequence to communicate to him, and would\\nbe glad to speak to him at the river-side. Cap-\\ntain Coytmore imprudently consented, and with-\\nout any suspicion of danger, walked to the river,\\naccompanied by Lieutenants Bell and Foster. Oc-\\nconostota appeared on the opposite side, and told\\nthem that he was going to Charleston to procure\\n9-\u00c2\u00ab", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "102 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe release of the hostages, and would be glad\\nof a white man to accompany him as a safe-\\nguard. The better to cover his design, he had a\\nbridle in his hand, and added that he would go\\nand hunt for a horse. The captain replied, that\\nhe should have a guard, and wished that he might\\nfind a horse, as the journey was very long, and\\nperforming it on foot would be fatiguing and\\ntedious upon which the Indian turned quickly,\\nswung the bridle round his head as a signal to\\nthe savages placed in ambush, who instantly\\nfired upon the officers, shot the captain dead upon\\nthe spot, and wounded the other two. In conse-\\nquence of this, orders were given to put the hos-\\ntages in irons, to prevent any further danger from\\nthem but, while the soldiers were attempting to\\nexecute these orders, the Indians stabbed the\\nfirst man who laid hold of them, and wounded\\ntwo more, upon which the garrison, exasperated to\\nthe highest degree, fell upon the unfortunate hos-\\ntages and butchered them in a manner too shock-\\ning to relate.\\nThere were few men in the Cherokee nation that\\ndid not lose a friend or relation by this massacre\\nand, therefore, with one voice all declared for war.\\nThe consequences were dreadful. From the dif-\\nferent towns, large parties of warriors took the\\nfield, and commenced an indiscriminate slaughter\\namong the defenceless families upon the fron-\\ntiers, ravaging and burning wherever they went.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "COL. Montgomery s expedition. 103\\nIn this extremity, application for immediate\\nassistance was made to the commander of the\\nBritish forces in New York, and to the Governors\\nof North Carolina and Virginia.\\nSeven companies of rangers y^ere raised to\\npatrol the frontiers, and prevent the savages\\nfrom penetrating farther down the settlements,\\nand the best possible preparations made for chas-\\ntising the enemy as soon as the regulars should\\narrive from Nev.- York.\\nIn April, 1760, Colonel Montgomery landed in\\nCarolina, with a battalion of Highlanders and four\\ncompanies of Royal Scots. As the conquest of\\nCanada was the grand object of this year s cam-\\npaign in America, he had orders to strike a sud-\\nden blow for the relief of the southern provinces,\\nand return to head-quarters at Albany without\\nloss of time.\\nAfter having been joined at the Congarees by\\nthe military strength of South Carolina, he\\nmarched rapidly in the night with a party of\\nhis men to surprise the Indian town of Estatoe.\\nOn his way thither, he entered suddenly the town\\nof Little Keowee, and put every Indian in it to\\nthe sword, sparing only the women and children.\\nHe next proceeded to Estatoe and burned it to\\nashes but the savages, with the exception of a\\nfew, had already fled. Sugartown, and every\\nother settlement eastward of the Blue Kidge,\\nshared the same fate. In the lower towns, one", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "104 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhundred Indians were killed or taken prisoners,\\nand the rest driven to seek for shelter in the\\nmountains.\\nHaving finished this business with the loss of\\nonly three or four men, he marched to the relief\\nof Fort George, which had been invested for some\\ntime by the savages. Happily succeeding in his\\nobject, he despatched from thence messengers to\\nthe upper and lower Cherokee towns, offering to\\ntreat with them for peace. Finding the enemy\\nstill implacable, he determined to chastise them\\na little farther but in order to reach the savages,\\nhe was now compelled to penetrate a wilderness of\\ndark thickets, rugged paths, and dangerous passes.\\nOn the 27th of June, when he had advanced\\nwithin five miles of Etchoe, the nearest town of\\nthe middle settlements, he entered a low valley,\\ncovered so thick with brush that a soldier could\\nscarcely see the length of his body, and in the\\nmiddle of which there was a muddy river with\\nsteep clay banks. Through this dark place,\\nwhere it was impossible for any number of men\\nto act together, the army must necessarily march.\\nCaptain Morison, who commanded a company of\\nrangers, was ordered to scour the thickets. They\\nhad scarcely entered it, when a number of savages\\nsprang from their ambuscade, fired on them,\\nkilled the captain, and wounded several of his\\nparty upon which the light grenadiers were\\nordered to advance and charge the enemy. The\\ni", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "BATTLE NEAR ETCHOE. 105\\nfiring then became general, though the soldiers,\\nfor some time, could only discover the enemy by\\nthe report of their guns.\\nMontgomery, finding that the Indians were in\\nlarge force, ordered the Royal Scots to advance\\nbetween the savages and a rising ground on the\\nright, while the Highlanders marched to the left,\\nto support the light infantry and grenadiers.\\nUndismayed by the war-whoops and horrible\\nyells of the savages, the troops pressed forward.\\nAt length, the Indians gave way, and in their\\nretreat, falling in with the Royal Scots, suffered\\nseverely. As soon as Montgomery saw that the\\nenemy continued to retreat as his troops ad-\\nvanced, he gave orders for the line to face about\\nand march directly for the town of Etchoe. The\\nIndians immediately retreated behind the hill,\\nand hastened to provide for the safety of their\\nwives and children.\\nIn this desperate battle, Montgomery had\\ntwenty men killed, and seventy-six wounded. The\\nloss of the enemy was never ascertained.\\nThis action, though it terminated in favour of\\nthe British, had so burdened them with wounded,\\nthat the commander judged it most prudent to\\nreturn to Fort George. Accordingly, orders were\\ngiven for a retreat, which was made with great\\nregularity, although the enemy continued hover-\\ning around and annoying the troops whenever a\\nfavourable opportunity presented itself.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "106 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nIn the mean time, the distant garrison of Fort\\nLoudon, consisting of two hundred men, was re-\\nduced to the dreadful alternative of perishing by\\nhunger or submitting to the mercj of the enraged\\nCherokees. For a long time they had enter-\\ntained hopes of being relieved bj the Virginians\\nbut the latter, foreseeing the difSculty of marching\\nan army burdened w^ith pupplies, through a bar-\\nren wilderness, where the passes and thickets\\nwere ambuscaded by the enemy, had given over all\\nthoughts of the attempt. Driven to despair, the\\nmen threatened to leave the fort and die at once\\nby the hands of the savages, rather than perish\\nslowly by famine. In this extremity, a council\\nof war was called, when it was finally agreed to\\nsurrender the fort to the Cherokees on the best\\nterms that could be obtained. For this purpose,\\nCaptain Stewart, an officer much beloved by all\\nthe Indians who remained in the British in-\\nterest, was sent to Chote, one of the principal\\ntowns in that neighbourhood, where he obtained\\nterms of capitulation. One of the conditions as-\\nsented to by the Indians was, that the garrison,\\nwith a sufficiency of arms and ammunition, should\\nbe permitted to march unmolested to Fort Prince\\nGeorge or Virginia, under the escort of a number\\nof Indians, by whom they were to be supplied\\nwith provisions during their march.\\nAccordingly, the fort was given up on the 7th\\nof August, 1760, and the garrison, accompanied", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "TREACHERY OF OCCONOSTOTA. 107\\nby Occonostota and several other Indians, set\\nout on their way to Fort Prince George. At the\\nfirst halting-place for the night their treacherous\\nescort deserted them, and early next morning\\nthey were attacked by a large body of warriors,\\nwho killed Captain Demere, the commander, the\\nother officers, and twenty-six men, and took the\\nremainder as prisoners back to Fort Loudon.\\nAmong those who deplored this shameful breach\\nof faith, was a noble-hearted chief by the name\\nof Attakullakulla. No sooner did he learn that\\nhis friend Captain Stewart had escaped death,\\nthan he hastened to the fort and purchased him\\nfrom his Indian captor, giving the latter his rifle,\\nhis clothes, and every thing he could command.\\nSoon after this, he learned from Captain Stewart\\nthat Occonostota, meditating an attempt upon Fort\\nPrince Gre(5rge, had determined that Stewart and\\na party of his companions should assist in the\\nreduction of the fort and that in the event of\\nStewart s refusal to act against his own country-\\nmen, the prisoners should be burned one after\\nanother before his face.\\nUpon hearing this savage resolve of Occonos-\\ntota, the aged Attakullakulla resolved to save the\\nlife of Captain Stewart at once, and at every\\nhazard. Accordingly, he signified to his people\\nthat he intended to go hunting for a few days,\\nand carry his prisoner with him to eat venison\\nat the same time Captain Stewart went among his", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "108 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsoldiers, and told them that thej could never ex-\\npect to be ransomed by their government if they\\ngave the smallest assistance to the Indians against\\nFort Prince George.\\nHaving settled all matters, they set out on their\\njourney, accompanied by the old warrior s wife,\\nhis brother and tAvo soldiers, who were the only\\npersons of the garrison that knew how to convey\\ngreat guns through the woods. For provisions\\nthey depended upon what they might kill by the\\nway. The distance to the frontier settlements\\nwas great, and the utmost expedition necessary\\nto prevent any surprise from Indians pursuing\\nthem. Nine days and nights did they travel\\nthrough a dreary wilderness, shaping their course\\nby the sun and moon for Virginia, and traversing\\ntnany hills, valleys, and paths that had never been\\ntravelled before but by savages and wild beasts.\\nOn the tenth they arrived at Ilolston s river,\\nwhere they fortunately fell in with a party of\\nthree hundred men sent out by Colonel Bird for\\nthe relief of such soldiers as might make their\\nescape that way from Fort Loudon. On the\\nfourteenth day the captain reached Colonel Bird s\\ncamp, on the frontiers of Virginia, where having\\nloaded his faithful friend and his party with pre-\\nsents and provisions, he sent him back to protect\\nthe unhappy prisoners until they should be ran-\\nsomed, and to exert his influence among the\\nCherokees for the restoration of peace.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "FRENCH MACHINATIONS. 109\\nHaving glutted tlieir vengeance, the Cherokees\\nwould have been disposed to listen to terms \u00c2\u00a9f\\naccommodation, had not several French emissaries\\ncrept in among the upper towns, and fomented\\ntheir ill-humour against the southern provinces.\\nLouis Latinac, a French officer, was among\\nthese, and proved an indefatigable instigator to\\nmischief. He furnished the Indians with arms\\nand ammunition, and urged them to war, per-\\nsuading them that the English had nothing less\\nin view than the extermination of their race from\\nthe face of the earth. At a great meeting of the\\nnation, he pulled out his hatchet, and sticking it\\ninto a log, cried out, Who is the man that will\\ntake this up for the King of France Saloue, a\\nyoung warrior of Estatoe, laid hold of it and cried\\nout, I am for war The spirits of our brothers\\nwho have been slain still call upon us to revenge\\ntheir death he is no better than a woman who\\nrefuses to follow me. Many others seized the\\ntomahawk yet dyed with the stains of innocent\\nblood, their hearts burning with ardour for the field.\\nCanada being now reduced. General Amherst,\\nresponding to the repeated calls from the south\\nfor assistance, despatched Colonel Grant to\\nCharleston, with a force of regulars amply suffi-\\ncient to meet the emergency. In the spring,\\nGrant took the field with two thousand six hun-\\ndred men, and on the 27th of May, 1761, arrived\\nat Fort Prince George.\\n10", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "110 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nOn the 7tli of June, he marched from thence\\ninto the Cherokee country, carrying with him\\nthirty days provisions. On the 10th, various\\ncircumstances concurred to awaken suspicion, and\\norders were given for the first time to load and\\nprepare for action, and the guards to march\\nslowly forward, doubling their vigilance.\\nAs they frequently spied Indians around them,\\nall were convinced that they should that day have\\nan engagement. At length, having advanced\\nnear the place where Colonel Montgomery was\\nattacked the preceding year, the Indian allies in\\nthe vanguard, about eight in the morning, ob-\\nserved a large body of Cherokees posted upon a\\nhill on the right flank of the army, and imme-\\ndiately gave the alarm. The savages rushed\\ndown and commenced a heavy fire upon the ad-\\nvanced guard, which being supported, the enemy\\nwas soon repulsed, and again formed upon the\\nheights under this hill the army was obliged to\\nmarch a considerable distance.\\nOn the left was a river, from the opposite bank\\nof which a large number of Indians fired briskly\\non the troops as they advanced. Colonel Grant\\nordered a party to march up the hill and drive\\nthe enemy from the heights, while the line faced\\nabout and gave their whole charge to the Indians\\nwho annoyed them from the side of the river.\\nThe engagement became general, and the savages\\nseemed determined obstinately to dispute the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE CHEROKEES DEFEATED. Ill\\nlower grounds, while those on the hill were dis-\\nlodged only to return with redoubled ardour to the\\ncharge. The situation of the troops was in\\nseveral respects unfavourable fatigued by a\\ntedious march in rainy weather surrounded with\\nwoods, so that they could not discern the enemy\\ngalled by the scattered fire of the savages, who\\nwhen pressed always kept aloof, but rallied again\\nand returned to the ground no sooner did the\\narmy gain an advantage over them on one quar-\\nter, than they appeared in force on another.\\nWhile the attention of the commander was oc-\\ncupied in driving the enemy from their lurking-\\nplace on the river-side, the rear was attacked,\\nand so vigorous an effort made to take the flour\\nand cattle, that he was obliged to order a party\\nback to the relief of the rear-guard. From eight\\no clock in the morning until eleven, the savages\\ncontinued to keep up an irregular and incessant\\nfire, sometimes from one place and sometimes\\nfrom another, while the woods resounded with the\\nwar-whoop, and hideous shouts and yells, to in-\\ntimidate the troops. At length the Cherokees\\ngave way, and being pursued for some time, scat-\\ntered shots continued until about two o clock,\\nwhen the enemy disappeared.\\nThe loss sustained by the enemy in this action\\nwas not accurately ascertained. Colonel Grant s\\nloss was between fifty and sixty killed and wound*\\ned. Orders were given not to bury the slain, but", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "112 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nto sink them in the river, to prevent their being\\ndug up from their graves and scalped. The army\\nthen proceeded to Etchoe, a large Indian town,\\nwhich they reached about midnight, and next day\\nreduced to ashes. All the other towns in the\\nmiddle settlement, fourteen in number, shared\\nthe same fate. The corn, cattle, and other stores\\nof the enemy were likewise destroyed, and the\\nsavages, with their families, were driven to seek\\nshelter and subsistence among the barren moun-\\ntains.\\nAfter remaining thirty days in the heart of\\nthe Cherokee territories. Grant concluded to\\nreturn to Fort Prince George, and await there,\\nrecruiting the strength of his men, until he saw\\nwhether the enemy were yet sufficiently humbled\\nto sue for peace.\\nTo represent the situation of the savages, when\\nreduced by this severe correction, would be diffi-\\ncult. Even in time of peace, they were destitute\\nof that foresight which, in a great measure, pro-\\nvides for future events but in time of war, when\\ntheir villages were destroyed, and their fields\\nplundered, they were reduced to the extreme of\\nwant. Driven to barren mountains, the hunters\\nbeing furnished with ammunition, might, indeed,\\nobtain a scanty subsistence for themselves; but\\nwomen, children, and old men, suffered greatly,\\nwhen almost deprived of the means of supporting\\nlife.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "PEACE CONCLUDED. 113\\nA few days after Colonel Grant s arrival at\\nFort Prince George, Attakullakulla, attended by\\nseveral chiefs, came to his camp and expressed a\\ndesire for peace. Severely had they suffered for\\nbreaking their alliance with the English, and\\ngiving ear to the deceitful promises of the French.\\nConvinced at last of the weakness and perfidy of\\nthe latter, who were neither able to assist them\\nin time of war, nor to supply their wants in time\\nof peace, they resolved to renounce all connection\\nwith them forever: accordingly, terms of peace\\nwere drawn up and proposed, which were no less\\nhonourable to Colonel Grant than advantageous\\nto the southern provinces.\\nThe different articles being read and inter-\\npreted, Attakullakulla agreed to them all, except-\\ning one, a cruel provision, by which it was de-\\nmanded, that four Cherokee Indians should be\\ndelivered up to Colonel Grant at Fort Prince\\nGeorge to be put to death in the front of his\\ncamp, or four green scalps be brought to him\\nwithin twelve days. Attakullakulla declared that\\nhe had no such authority from his nation, that\\nhe thought the stipulation unreasonable and un-\\njust, and that he could not voluntarily grant it.\\nColonel Grant wisely withdrew this offensive\\narticle after which peace was formally ratified,\\nand their former friendship being renewed, all\\nexpressed a hope that it would last as long as the\\nsun should shine and the rivers run.\\n10*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "114 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XL\\nWright a])pointcd governor ^Prosperity of Georgia Emigra-\\ntion continues Political aspect of the colony overclouded\\nDr. Franklin appointed agent in England The legislature\\ndefine their rights and demand redress Corresponding com-\\nmittees nominated Georgia charged with lukewarmness\\nDefence of the same Republican spirit manifested Powder\\nmagazine in Savannah broken open and its contents secreted\\nCannon spiked on the battery Delegates appointed to the\\nCongress at Philadelphia Munitions of war seized Georgia\\ndeclares her independence Governor Wright imprisoned\\nEscapes in the night ^Troops ordered to be raised Bill of\\ncredit issued Nine merchant vessels burned or dismantled\\nPatriotism of the citizens of Savannah.\\nOn the 30th of October, 1760, Sir James\\nWright was appointed Governor of Georgia, and\\nunder his auspices the colony soon began to\\nflourish. By the peace which was soon after\\nmade with Spain, the boundaries were extended\\nto the Mississippi on the west, and on the south\\nto latitude 31\u00c2\u00b0 and the St. Mary s lliver. East\\nand West Florida were also given up by Spain,\\nand though of themselves but little more than a\\nbarren waste, formed an important acquisition to\\nGeorgia.\\nNo province on the continent felt the happy\\neffects of public security sooner than Georgia.\\nThe able and energetic exertions of the governor\\nsoon developed resources which had hitherto lain", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "PROSPERITY OF GEORGIA. 115\\ndormant. Commerce extended rapidly agricul-\\nture flourished. The planters, having the strength\\nof Africa to assist them, laboured with success,\\nand the lands every year yielded greater and\\ngreater increase. Many emigrations now took\\nplace from Carolina, and settlements were made\\nabout Sunbury and the Alatamaha. The plant-\\ners situated on the other side of the Savannah\\nRiver found in the capital of Georgia an excel-\\nlent market for their commodities and, at length,\\nthe shipments of produce from the province to\\nEurope equalled, in proportion to its popula-\\ntion, those of its more powerful and opulent\\nneighbours.\\nNothing of any marked interest interfered with\\nthe progress of the colonies for several years.\\nThe brief but bloody wars of the Indian nations\\namong themselves occasioned at times a tempo-\\nrary alarm among the colonists residing on the\\nfrontiers, but by a cautious policy on the part of\\nthe governors, and the watchfulness of the Indian\\nagents, all real danger was for the most part\\naverted.\\nEmigrants continued to flock into the country.\\nIn 1765, four additional parishes were laid off\\nbetween the Alatamaha and the St. Mary s rivers.\\nWithin the space of ten years from 17G3, the ex-\\nports of the province increased from twenty-seven\\nthousand, to one hundred and twenty-one thou-\\nsand six hundred pounds sterling. The number", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "116 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nof negroes in 1773 was estimated at fourteen\\nthousand. The political aspect of the colony was,\\nhowever, far from being unclouded.\\nWhen the offensive stamp act of the 22d of\\nMarch, 1765, received the royal assent, it pro-\\nduced a tumult in every province in America. It\\nwas no sooner repealed than it was succeeded by\\nthe revival of another act equally offensive, for\\nquartering his majesty s troops on the inhabitants,\\nand supplying them in their quarters so that\\nwherever they were stationed, no expense should\\nbe brought upon the crown. These and similar\\ngrievances occasioned a spirit of discontent, which\\nthe systematic neglect of all petitions for relief\\nin no wise tended to allay.\\nIn 1768, Doctor Franklin was recognised as\\nthe agent of Georgia in England, but his subse-\\nquent letters afforded only faint hopes of ade-\\nquate relief.\\nThe people now determined to speak out for\\nthemselves. At a meeting of the legislature in\\nthe province of Georgia, in February, 1770, they\\ntook into consideration the authority by which the\\nparliament of Great Britain claimed, to bind\\nthe people of America by statutes in all cases\\ntheir imposition of taxes on the Americans under\\nvarious pretences, but in truth for the purpose\\nof raising a revenue their establishing of a board\\nof commissioners with unconstitutional powers,\\nand extending the jurisdiction of courts of admi-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "RIGHTS DEFINED. 117\\nralty, not only for collecting the duties imposed\\nby these acts, but for trial of causes arising within\\nthe body of a county. Standing armies were also\\nkept up in America in time of profound peace\\nand by the revival of a statute made in the thirty-\\nfifth year of Henry the Eighth, colonists might\\nbe transported to England, and tried there upon\\naccusations for treason, or misprisions or conceal-\\nments of treason, committed in the colonies and\\nby a late statute, such trials had been directed in\\ncases therein mentioned. Moreover, the gover-\\nnor had frequently taken upon himself to dissolve\\nthe assemblies, contrary to the rights of the peo-\\nple, when they attempted to deliberate on griev-\\nances, in conformity to the custom of their an-\\ncestors, for ascertaining and vindicating their\\nrights and liberties.\\nIn consequence of these infringements, the\\nHouse of Assembly, after defining their rights by\\nthe laws of nature, the principles of the English\\nconstitution, and the several charters or compacts,\\nresolved, that the exercise of legislative power\\nin any colony by a council appointed during plea-\\nsure by the crown, may prove dangerous and\\ndestructive to the freedom of American legisla-\\ntion all and each of which, the commons of\\nGeorgia, in general assembly met, do claim, de-\\nmand, and insist on, as their indubitable rights\\nand liberties, which cannot be legally taken from", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "118 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthem, altered, or abridged by any power what-\\never, without their consent.\\nAfter detailing a list of the acts of Parliament\\nwhich the members of the assembly considered as\\ninfringing upon and violating the rights of the\\ncolonies, they demanded the repeal of the same,\\nand closed their deliberations by resolving that\\nbe deputies to represent this\\nprovince in the intended American continental\\ncongress, proposed to be held at the city of Phila-\\ndelphia on the 10th of May next, or at any other\\nplace or time as may hereafter be agreed on by\\nthe said congress.\\nLetters from Doctor Franklin, during the\\ncourse of this year, held out some feeble prospects\\nthat, gradually, every obstruction to that cordial\\namity so necessary to the welfare of the whole\\nempire would be removed. But the arbitrary\\nconduct of the provincial governors and other\\ncrown officers, and the blind obstinacy of the\\nBritish ministry, prevented such pleasing antici-\\npations from being realized.\\nIn 1772, corresponding committees were nomi-\\nnated in all the colonies, and the crisis approached\\nwhen it w^as necessary for them to decide whether\\nthey would submit to taxation by the British Par-\\nliament, or make a firm stand for the support of\\ntheir principles.\\nDuring the intervening period, Georgia had\\nbeen charged with lukewarmness in the cause of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "SITUATION OF GEORGIA. 119\\nfreedom by her sister provinces but though there\\nappeared to be some grounds for the obnoxious\\naccusation, her course was justified by all impar-\\ntial minds, when the difficulties of her position\\ncame to be better understood.\\nHer situation was a peculiar one. Governor\\nWright, with that political forecast which led\\nhim to anticipate the subsequent events, had se-\\ncured to the interest of the king as many men of\\nwealth, talents, and influence, as he could find\\nwilling to hold offices. John Stuart, superintend-\\nant of Indian affairs, had taken the same precau-\\ntion in the selection of his agents with the different\\ntribes of Indians. Many of the most wealthy\\ninhabitants foresaw that their pecuniary ruin\\nwould be the inevitable consequence of partici-\\npating with the other colonies in resistance to the\\naggressions of the crown; while another class,\\ncomposed of the idle and dissipated, who had\\nlittle or nothing to risk, perceived their advantage\\nin adhering to the royal government.\\nThe situation of Georgia was inauspicious. It\\nwas but thinly inhabited, on a territory about one\\nhundred and fifty miles from north to south, and\\nabout thirty miles from east to west. It presented\\na western frontier of two hundred and fifty miles.\\nIt had on the northwest the Cherokees on the\\nwest, the Creeks on the south, a refugee banditti\\nin Florida and on the east, the influence of Go-\\nvernor Wright, who controlled the king s ships", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "120 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\non the sea-coast. The population of the eastern\\ndistrict of the province was composed of white\\npeople and negro slaves the latter the most nu-\\nmerous, the former but few in number. A great\\nmajority of the inhabitants were favourable to the\\ncause of the colonies yet, from surrounding dan-\\ngers, their measures were to be adopted with\\ncautious circumspection.\\nUnder these depressing circumstances, the\\nstrength of the republican party was of slow\\ngrowth. The committees of safety, though cau-\\ntious, were active and efficient and the more\\ndaring of the patriots took advantage of every\\nopportunity of serving the cause of freedom, and\\ntestifying their abhorrence of the royal domina-\\ntion.\\nOn the night of the 11th of May, 1775, a num-\\nber of gentlemen, principally members of the\\ncouncil of safety, and zealous in the American\\ncause, broke open the magazine at the eastern\\nextremity of the city of Savannah, took out the\\npowder, sent a part of it to Beaufort, in South\\nCarolina, and concealed the remainder in their\\ncellars and garrets. Governor Wright issued a\\nproclamation, offering a reward of one hundred\\nand fifty pounds sterling for apprehending the\\noffenders and bringing them to punishment but\\nthe secret was not disclosed until the Americans\\nhad occasion to use the ammunition in defence\\nof their rights and property.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "PATRIOTIC PROCEEDINGS. 121\\nOn the 1st of June, Governor Wright and the\\nloyal party at Savannah ordered preparations to\\nbe made for the celebration of the king s birth-\\nday. On the night of the 2d, a number of the\\ninhabitants of the town collected, spiked up all\\nthe cannon on the battery, and hurled them to\\nthe bottom of the bluff. With difficulty a few of\\nthe spikes were drawn and drilled out, and the\\nguns re-mounted to perform the usual ceremonies.\\nA general election was held for delegates, to\\nmeet at Savannah on the 4th day of July. The\\nmembers accordingly assembled and on the 15th\\nof that month they appointed the honourable\\nArchibald Bulloch, John Houstoun, John Joachim\\nZubly, Noble Wimberly Jones, and Lyman Hall,\\nesquires, to represent this province in Congress,\\nat Philadelphia. The resolution for this measure\\nwas signed by fifty-three members, who pledged\\nthemselves for its support and their proceedings\\nwere communicated to Congress, then in session,\\naccompanied by a declaration that this province\\nwas determined to unite in, and adhere to the\\ncommon cause of the provinces.\\nDuring the session of the delegates in Savan-\\nnah, Captain Maitland, from London, arrived at\\nTybee, with thirteen thousand pounds of powder,\\nand other articles for the use of the British troops,\\nand for the Indian trade. It was determined to\\nobtain possession of that valuable prize without\\nloss of time. Accordingly, about thirty volun-\\nII", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "122 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nteers, under the command of Commodore Brown\\nand Colonel Joseph Habersham, embarked on\\nboard of two boats, proceeded down the river\\nSavannah to the ship, took possession of her, and\\ndischarged the crew. A guard was left on board\\nof the ship, and the powder brought to town and\\nsecured in the magazine. Five thousand pounds\\nof the powder were sent to the patriots near Bos-\\nton.\\nOwing to a variety of causes, but mainly to a\\ndread of being involved in a war with the Chero-\\nkees, who were already desolating the frontiers\\nof South Carolina, Georgia took no farther open\\nand decided part in the contest, until the meeting\\nof the provincial assembly on the 20th of Janu-\\nary, 1776.\\nThen it was that President Ewin, of the com-\\nmittee of safety, laid before the house a variety\\nof documents, representing the oppression of the\\nother colonies to the north, and the united zeal\\nwith which the British troops had been opposed.\\nAmong other papers was the address of the\\nHouse of Commons to the king, at the opening of\\nparliament, on the 28th of October, 1775. In\\nthis address the English members expressed the\\ngreatest satisfaction in having learned that the\\nking had increased his naval establishment, and\\ngreatly augmented his land forces and that he\\nhad adopted the economical plan of drawing as\\nmany regiments from outposts as could be spared,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE GOVERNOR ARRESTED. 123\\nto subdue the American colonies, and bring tbem\\nto a proper sense of their dependence upon the\\nBritish government.\\nAfter the documents were read, the house en-\\ntered into a resolution to embark with the other\\ncolonies in the common cause with the utmost\\nzeal to resist and be free. Orders were given to\\narrest Governor Wright and his council. Ac-\\ncordingly, on the 28th of January, Joseph Ha-\\nbersham, Esq., who was then a member of the\\nhouse, raised a party of volunteers, took Gover-\\nnor Wright prisoner, paroled him to his house,\\nand placed a sentinel at his door, prohibiting all\\nintercourse with the members of his council, the\\nking s officers, or any other persons who were\\nsupposed to be inimical to the American cause.\\nOn the night of the 11th of February, the\\ngovernor effected his escape, and passing down\\nthe river in a boat, took refuge on board the\\nScarborough man-of-war, which, with four other\\narmed ships, was lying at Tybee, in the mouth\\nof the Savannah River.\\nPrevious to this occurrence, the assembly had\\npassed a resolution to raise a battalion of conti-\\nnental troops and on the 4th of February, the\\nfollowing field officers were appointed to com-\\nmand it Lachlan Mcintosh, Colonel Samuel El-\\nbert, Lieutenant-colonel and Joseph Habersham,\\nMajor. About the same time, Archibald Eul-\\nloch, John Houstoun, Lyman Hall, Button Gwi-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "124 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\nnett, and George Watson, esquires, were elected\\nto represent the province in Congress, at Phila-\\ndelphia. Bills of credit were issued in the form\\nof certificates, and resolutions entered into for\\nthe punishment of those who refused to receive\\nthem in payment of debts, or at par, for any\\narticle which was offered for sale.\\nIn direct opposition to a law of Congress, pro-\\nhibiting commercial intercourse between the colo-\\nnies and the British dominions, a number of\\nwealthy loyalist planters, early in March, freighted\\nin Savannah River eleven merchant vessels with\\nrice, and prepared for a sea Yojage. To favour\\nthis design, the armed ships at the mouth of the\\nriver, moved up and threatened the town. The\\nmilitia under the command of Colonel Mcintosh\\nwere immediately called out and with the as-\\nsistance of five hundred Carolinians, commanded\\nby Colonel Bull, succeeded in dislodging the\\nenemy, burning three of the merchant vessels,\\nand dismantling six. The other two escaped to\\nsea.\\nUpon this trying occasion, the patriotism of\\nthe citizens of Savannah was tested, by a resolu-\\ntion which was offered by one of the members of\\nthe committee of safety the purport of which\\nwas, that the houses in Savannah which were\\nowned by those whose motto was Liberty or\\nDeath, including houses which belonged to\\nwidows and orphans, should be appraised; and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "PROPOSAL TO BURN SAVANNAH. 125\\nin the event of the enemy s gaining possesion of\\nthe city, the torch was to be applied in every di-\\nrection, and the town to be abandoned in smoking\\nruins. To the astonishment, even of those who\\nmade the proposition, when the republican party\\nwas convened, there was not one dissenting voice.\\nAmong the number where this resolution origi-\\nnated, were many of the most wealthy inhabit-\\nants of Savannah, and some whose all consisted\\nof houses and lots. The houses of those persons\\nwho were inimical to the American cause were\\nnot to be noticed in the valuation. Committees\\nwere accordingly appointed, and in a few hours\\nreturns were made to the council of safety.\\nThere are many instances of conflagration by\\norder of a monarch, who can do no wrong,\\nbut there are few instances upon record, where\\nthe patriotism of the citizen has urged him on\\nto the destruction of his own property, to pre-\\nvent its becoming an asylum to the enemies of\\nhis country.\\n11*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "126 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nLoyalists take refuge in Florida Their predatory incursions\\nTreachery of the McGirth s Expedition against the Chero-\\nkees Treaty of peace with that nation Unsuccessful inva-\\nsions of Florida Howe s attempt The American army re-\\ntreats Georgia attacked on the south Skirmish at BuUtown\\nSwamp Battle at Medway Scriven mortally wounded\\nWhite retreats to the Ogechee Sunbury invested Heroic\\nreply of Colonel Mcintosh The enemy retreats.\\nDuring the period in \u00e2\u0096\u00a0wliicli the republican\\nparty in Georgia maintained the ascendency,\\nmany of the loyalists fled from the latter pro-\\nvince and from the Carolinas, and found a secure\\nretreat in East Florida. The southern frontiers\\nof Georgia were thus exposed to the predatory\\nincursions of these banditti, who bore the appel-\\nlation of Florida Rangers, and whose place\\nof rendezvous and deposite was a fort on St.\\nMary s River. The destruction of this recepta-\\ncle became, therefore, an object of great conse-\\nquence.\\nAccordingly, during the year 1776, Captain\\nJohn Baker collected seventy mounted militia,\\nand marched to St. Mary s with the hope of sur-\\nprising and demolishing the fort.\\nUnfortunately, when he was within a short\\ndistance of the fortress, he was discovered by a", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "TREACHERY AND DESERTION. 12T\\nnegro, who gave the garrison notice of his ap-\\nproach. The enemy were immediately on the\\nalert, and Baker, finding his design frustrated,\\nretreated eight or nine miles and encamped for\\nthe night. While his party were sleeping in\\nfancied security, Daniel and James McGirth, two\\nprivates who had been placed on guard, stole the\\ngreater part of the horses and deserted with them\\nto the enemy. For this act of treachery, Daniel\\nMcGirth received the appointment of lieutenant-\\ncolonel of the Florida Rangers, and his brother\\nthat of captain in the same corps. These trai-\\ntors afterward distinguished themselves above\\nall others, by the energy, audacity, and cruelty\\nwith which their predatory incursions were\\nmarked.\\nThe subsequent operations of this and the\\nsucceeding year consisted of an expedition\\nagainst the Cherokees, which resulted in a treaty\\nof peace with that nation of numerous skir-\\nmishes between the loyalists and patriots, wherein\\nvictory inclined sometimes to the one side and\\nsometimes to the other and of several abortive\\nattempts made by the Americans to conquer\\nEast Florida; which, being planned with rash-\\nness, and executed without skill, depressed the\\nardour of the patriots and gave increased confi-\\ndence to the enemy.\\nEarly in the year 1778, Major-general Robert\\nHowe, to whom the command of the southern", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "128 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nforces had previously been confided, removed his\\nhead-quarters from Charleston to Savannah.\\nThe project of reducing Florida being still a\\nfavourite one, Governor Houstoun of Georgia\\nconsented to co-operate with Howe for that pur-\\npose.\\nAccordingly, on the 20th of May, the latter\\nreached the Alatamaha, where he halted till his\\nreinforcements should come up. On the 25th,\\nHowe crossed the river and landed at Eeid s\\nBluff. Here the mischievous effects of a divided\\ncommand became first apparent. Governor Hous-\\ntoun had issued orders in regard to his galleys\\nwhich it was impossible for them to execute\\nneither of the commanders was willing to submit\\nto the dictation of the other, and as unanimity\\nof action was no longer to be expected, the\\nAmerican forces were compelled to return with-\\nout effecting any thing of importance.\\nThese repeated failures were probably among\\nthe causes which induced the enemy to become\\nassailants in their turn.\\nGeneral Augustine Provost, who commanded\\nat St. Augustine, was informed by the British\\ngeneral at New York, that a number of trans-\\nports with troops on board would sail from thence\\ndirect for the coast of Georgia, and was ordered\\nby him to send detachments from his commmand\\nto annoy the southern frontier of that state, and\\ndivert the attention of the American troops from", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "BRITISH PREDATORY INCURSION. 129\\nSavannali. By these measures, the possession\\nof that town would be obtained with little loss,\\nthe retreat of the American troops cut off, and\\ntheir capture rendered probable. Reinforce-\\nments were promised to insure success to the en-\\nterprise.\\nIn obedience to these orders, Provost de-\\nspatched a portion of his troops, with some light\\nartillery, by water, to Sunbury, where Colonel\\nJohn Mcintosh was stationed with one hundred\\nand twenty-seven men. The command of the\\nBritish detachment was given to Lieutenant-\\ncolonel Fuser, Avho had orders to possess himself\\nof that important post. Another detachment\\nunder Lieutenant-colonel James Mark Provost,\\nconsisting of one hundred regular troops, sailed\\nby the inland navigation to Port Howe on the\\nAlatamaha, where he was joined by the infamous\\nMcGirth, with three hundred refugees and In-\\ndians.\\nOn the 19th of November, Lieutenant-colonel\\nProvost advanced into the settlements, making\\nprisoners of all the men found on their farms,\\nand plundering the inhabitants of every valuable\\narticle that was portable.\\nAs soon as Colonel John Baker received intel-\\nligence of the advance of Provost and McGirth,\\nhe assembled a party of mounted militia with the\\nintention of annoying the enemy on tTieir march.\\nHe had not proceeded farther than Bulltown", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "130 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nSwamp, when he fell into an ambuscade prepared\\nby Mc Girth, and after a short skirmish was com-\\npelled to retreat.\\nIn the mean time, Colonel John White had col-\\nlected about one hundred continental troops and\\nmilitia. With two pieces of light artillery he took\\npost at Medway meeting-house. He constructed\\na slight breastwork across the road, at the head\\nof the causeway over which the enemy must pass,\\nwhere he hoped to keep them in check until he\\nshould be reinforced by Colonel Elbert from Sa-\\nvannah.\\nOn the 24th, General James Scriven, with\\ntwenty militia, joined Colonel White. While the\\nenemy was approaching it was determined to meet\\nthem in ambush, about a mile and a half south\\nof Medway meeting-house, where the main road\\nwas skirted by a thick wood. But the design\\nwas already anticipated by McGirth.\\nWhen the Americans approached the ground\\nthey intended to occupy, General Scriven, accom-\\npanied by his aid-de-camp. Lieutenant Glascock,\\ninclined to the right to make a reconnoisance,\\nwhile Colonel White arranged his plan of attack.\\nThe British and Americans arrived on the ground,\\nand were preparing their snares for each other\\nabout the same time. A firing commenced. Gene-\\nral Scriven had advanced but a short distance,\\nwhen he received a mortal wound, of which he\\ndied the ensuing day. Major Baker, who com-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICANS RETREAT. 131\\nmanded tlie left flank, pressed tlie enemy with\\nsuch vigour that they gave way, but they were\\nsoon reinforced and returned to the contest.\\nAs Colonel Provost was crossing the road, a\\nshot from one of the field-pieces passed through\\nthe neck of his horse and he fell. On seeing him\\nfall, Major Roman advanced quickly with the\\nfield-pieces to take advantage of the confusion\\nwhich ensued and Major James Jackson called\\nout Victory, supposing the enemy was retreat-\\ning. But Provost was soon remounted, and ad-\\nvanced in force.\\nFinding himself opposed by far superior num-\\nbers, Colonel White ordered a retreat to the\\nmeeting-house, which he effected in good order\\nby throwing out small parties to annoy the front\\nand flanks of the enemy, and by breaking down\\nthe bridges as he retired.\\nWhen he had regained his position, he learned\\nthat the force opposed to him consisted of five\\nhundred m.en. This great superiority of numbers\\ncompelled him to retreat to the Ogechee River,\\nbut fearful of being pressed too closely by the\\nenemy, he endeavoured by a stratagem to check\\nthe ardour of their pursuit.\\nHe prepared a letter as though it had been\\nwritten to himself by Colonel Elbert, directing\\nhim to retreat, in order to draw the British as\\nfar as possible and informing him that a large\\nbody of cavalry had crossed over Ogechee River,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "132 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nwith orders to gain the rear of the enemy, by\\nwhich their whole force would be captured.\\nThis letter was dropped in such a way as to\\ninsure its getting to Colonel Provost s hand, and\\nto attach to it the strongest evidence of its genu-\\nineness. It was found, handed to Provost, and\\nwas supposed to have been so far effectual as to\\ndeter the enemy from advancing more than six\\nor seven miles. When White reached the Oge-\\nchee, he found Colonel Elbert already there with\\na reinforcement of two hundred men.\\nThe latter now assumed the command. He\\ndespatched by Major John Habersham a flag to\\nColonel Provost, requesting permission to furnish\\nGeneral Scriven with medical aid. The messen-\\nger was also to propose some general arrange-\\nments to secure the country against pillage and\\nconflagration. The attendance of surgeons was\\nallowed, but Colonel Provost refused to make any\\nstipulations for the security of the country.\\nLearning from Major Habersham whom he\\nput upon his honour to answer truly that no\\nBritish reinforcements had arrived off the coast\\nof Georgia, he retreated early next morning\\ntoward St. Augustine, burning and plundering as\\nhe went.\\nThe British detachment under Colonel Fuser,\\nbeing delayed by contrary winds, did not reach\\nSunbury before the 1st of December. On that\\nday, Fuser anchored off Colonel s Island. After", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "HEROIC REPLY. 133\\nmaking tlie necessary preparations to attack the\\nfort by land and water, he demanded a surrender\\nthreatening, in case of refusal, to put the whole\\ngarrison to the sword. The force under Fuser\\namounted to five hundred men, well supplied with\\nbattering cannon, artillery, and mortars. The\\ngarrison at the fort did not exceed one hundred\\nand twenty-seven men. Against a well-conducted\\nattack the works would not have been tenable for\\nan hour but expecting immediate relief from\\nSavannah, Colonel Mcintosh determined on oppo-\\nsition to the last extremity. When, therefore,\\nFuser summoned the garrison to surrender the\\nfort, Mcintosh, undeterred by the bloody threat\\nof extermination, answered in four bold defiant\\nwords, Come and take it. This heroic reply\\ndeterred Fuser from making an attack, until he\\nshould be joined by the forces under Provost.\\nLearning soon afterward that the latter had re-\\ntreated, Fuser, alarmed by the tidings of troops\\nadvancing from Savannah, and hearing nothing\\nof the expected reinforcements from the north,\\nsupposed that Provost had fallen back before a\\nsuperior force. He therefore raised the siege and\\nreturned to St. John s River, where he met Pro-\\nvost, and where each attributed the failure of the\\nexpedition to the misconduct of the other.\\nWhen Fuser retreated from Sunbury, he left\\nthe regular troops of his command at Frederica,\\non St. Simon s Island, where the old military\\n12", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "134 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\nworks of General Oglethorpe were temporarily\\nrepaired for defence. The loyalists proceeded\\nwith Fuser to St. John s, and thence to St. Augus-\\ntine, where the booty was deposited in safety,\\nand preparations made to return to Georgia with\\na more formidable force.\\nGeneral Provost, having been disappointed in\\nthis expedition, determined to suspend further\\noperations until he should receive certain informa-\\ntion of the arrival of the transports from New\\nYork. In the mean time, he held himself in\\nreadiness for that event.\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nDefensive operations of General Howe Approach of the Bri-\\ntish fleet Exposed condition of Savannah British army\\nland at Brewton s Hill Capture of Savannah Provost takes\\nSunbury The Rev. Moses Allen drowned Lincoln assumes\\ncommand of the southern army Provost unites with Camp-\\nbell^ Proclamations of the enemy Unsuccessftil conference\\nfor the exchange of prisoners.\\nDuring the interval that elapsed between the\\nretreat of Provost and Fuser into Florida, and\\nthe arrival of British reinforcements from New\\nYork, General Howe endeavoured to place the\\nprovince of Georgia in the best state of defence\\nthat circumstances would admit.\\nFrom his letters to Congress, the attempt ap-\\npears to have been both difficult and unsatisfac-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "BRITISH INVASION. 135\\ntory. He complained that all the military works\\nwere in ruins that there were no tools, nor any\\napparent disposition to make the necessary re-\\npairs that the militia came and went as they\\npleased and that he had more trouble with the\\nofficers than with the men.\\nOn the other hand, the people of Georgia\\ncharged Howe with military incapacity and the\\ninfluence of the state was exerted to remove him\\nfrom the chief command but as Congress had,\\nas yet, seen nothing to justify this exercise of its\\npower, the request, from motives of delicacy, was\\nnot complied with.\\nIt was during this untoward state of affairs in\\nthe province that tidings reached Savannah of\\nthe approach of the enemy.\\nOn the 27th of December, the transports,\\nescorted by a squadron of the fleet, under the\\ncommand of Commodore Sir Hyde Parker, crossed\\nthe bar and came up to Cockspur Island.\\nThe British land forces consisted of the seventy-\\nfirst regiment of Eoyal Scots, two battalions of\\nHessians, four battalions of provincials, and a\\ndetachment of artillery. They were commanded\\nby Lieutenant-colonel Archibald Campbell, an\\nofficer of acknowledged skill and bravery.\\nHaving made arrangements for landing, the\\nVigilant man-of-war, Keppel brig, Greenwich\\nsloop-of-war, and the Comet galley, came up the\\nriver with a strong tide and favourable breeze.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "136 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nfollowed by the transports in three divisions.\\nAbout five o clock in the afternoon of the 28th,\\nthe Vigilant opened the reach at Four-mile Point,\\nand was cannonaded by the American galleys\\nCongress and Dee, but without much effect.\\nNight coming on, some of the transports grounded\\non a mud flat, but got off at high- water, and pro-\\nceeded up, in the morning, above Five-fathom\\nHole, opposite to Brewton s Hill, where the first\\ndivision of light infantry debarked, and marched\\nup to take possession of the high ground, so as to\\ncover the landing of the troops from the other\\ntransports.\\nSavannah, at this time, was in the most defence-\\nless condition imaginable. With the exception\\nof a few guns mounted upon a battery at the\\neastern end of the city, and only calculated to\\ndefend the approach by water, every other part\\nof the town was exposed, and the ground offered\\nno advantage against an equal force.\\nGeneral Howe had formed his encampment\\nsoutheast of the town of Savannah, anxiously\\nwaiting the arrival of reinforcements of miltia and\\nthe continental troops from South Carolina, under\\nthe command of Major-general Benjamin Lincoln.\\nHowe s army had not yet recovered from the\\nfatal effects of the Florida campaign, the pre-\\nceding summer about one-fourth were confined\\nby disease, and many of his convalescents yet too\\nfeeble to encounter the fatigues of a battle. The", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "APPROACHES TO SAVANNAH. 137\\ndread of a climate, wliere disease had produced\\nmore terror s, and proved not less fatal than the\\nsword, retarded the progress of militia, and pre-\\nvented many from returning who were absent on\\nfurlough. On the day of battle, Howe s army,\\nexclusive of militia, amounted to six hundred and\\nseventy-two, rank and file. The force of the\\nenemy was tw^o thousand one hundred, including\\nland troops, seamen, and marines but it was\\nthought by Howe that the enemy exhibited the\\nappearance of greater numbers than what was\\nreally possessed, and that the opposing armies\\nwere nearly equal.\\nThe town of Savannah is situated on high,\\nlevel, sandy ground, forty feet above the surface\\nof the water, on the south bank of the river, and\\napproachable by land at three points from the\\nhigh ground of Brewton s Hill and Thunderbolt,\\non the east by a road and causeway over a\\nmorass, with rice-fields on the north side of the\\ncauseway to the river, and the morass with wooded\\nswamps from the causeway southward several\\nmiles from the south, by the roads from White\\nBlufi and Ogechee Ferry, which unite near the\\ntown and from the westward, by a road and\\ncauseway over the deep swamps of Musgrove s\\nCreek, with rice-fields from the causeway to the\\nriver on the north, and by Musgrove s Swamp\\nleading in from the southward. From the eastern\\n12*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "138 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncauseway to that on the west is about three\\nquarters of a mile.\\nOn the morning of the 29th, Colonel Elbert\\nsuggested to Howe the advantage of occupying\\nBrewton s Hill, and offered to defend it with his\\nregiment but his proposition was rejected.\\nAbout the same time, Colonel Walton informed\\nthe general of a private way through the swamp,\\nby w^hich the enemy could march from the high\\ngrounds of Brewton s Hill and gain the rear of\\nthe American right but though it admitted of\\neasy defence. General Howe did not avail himself\\nof the advantage which would have resulted from\\nits occupation. By this pass, so blindly neg-\\nlected. Colonel Campbell approached.\\nHowe formed for battle on the southeast side\\nof the town. His centre was opposed to the head\\nof the causeway by which he believed the enemy\\nmust advance his left with the rice-fields in\\nfront, and flanked by the river his right with\\nthe morass in front, and flanked obliquely by the\\nwooded swamp, and one hundred of the Georgia\\nmilitia.\\nHaving made his disposition, Howe detached\\nCaptain John C. Smith, of South Carolina, with\\nhis company of forty infantry, to occupy Brew-\\nton s Hill and the head of the causeway. The\\nforce was altogether inadequate to its object.\\nSmith defended his post with gallantry, but was\\ncompelled to retreat, which he accomplished with-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Howe s indiscretion. 139\\nout loss of men. The enemy lost in this affair\\none captain and two privates killed, and five pri-\\nvates wounded.\\nIgnorant as yet of the force of the enemy, but\\nnow believing it to be greatly superior to his own,\\nHowe called a council of his field ofiicers to advise\\nhim whether to retreat or defend Savannah. Very\\nrashly they resolved to defend the town to the\\nlast extremity. General Howe certainly ought\\nnot to have risked an action with superior num-\\nbers, when he had certain information that Gene-\\nral Lincoln was advancing with a body of troops\\nto reinforce him, and with whom he could have\\nformed a junction in two days.\\nThe consequences were disastrous in the ex-\\ntreme. After Colonel Campbell had formed his\\narmy on Brewton s Hill, he moved forward and\\ntook a position within eight hundred yards of the\\nAmerican front, where he manoeuvred to excite a\\nbelief that he intended an attack on their centre\\nand left. At the same time a body of infantry\\nand New York volunteers, under the command\\nof Major Sir James Baird, filed off, unperceived,\\nfrom the rear, and, under the guidance of an old\\nnegro, penetrated the swarhp by the pass which\\nHowe had so carelessly neglected, and fell sud-\\ndenly upon the American rear. At this moment\\nCampbell moved forward and attacked the front.\\nHemmed in between two fires, the American line\\nwas almost immediately broken, and the men", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "140 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nretreated in great disorder towards the onlj prac-\\nticable outlet across Musgrove s Swamp, west\\nof the town. Before thej gained the head of\\nthe causeway, they found, to their dismay, that\\nthe enemy already occupied a position which\\nenabled them to dispute the passage.\\nAt length, however, by the extraordinary ex-\\nertions of Colonel Roberts, the American centre\\ngained the causeway and accomplished their re-\\ntreat. The right flank suflfered severely. The\\nleft, under Colonel Elbert, continued the conflict\\nuntil a retreat was impracticable. He attempted\\nto escape with a part of his troops, under a gal-\\nling fire from the high grounds of Ewensburgj\\nthrough the rice-fields between the causeway and\\nthe river but as it w^as high-tide when they\\nreached the creek, only those who could swim\\nwere enabled to cross it the others were made\\nprisoners or drowned.\\nAbout one hundred Georgia militia, under\\nColonel Walton, posted on the south common of\\nthe towm, made a gallant defence until their\\ncolonel was wounded and taken prisoner. The\\nway of retreat being cut off most of the men\\nwere killed, wounded; or taken. Some of them,\\nwho were citizens of Savannah, were bayoneted\\nin the streets by their victorious pursuers. Gene-\\nral Howe retreated with the remains of his army\\nto Cherokee Hill, about eight miles from the field\\nof battle, where he halted till the rear came up.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "BRITISH INHUMANITY. 141\\nHe then marched up the Savannah River to the\\nSister s and Zubley s ferries, and crossed over\\ninto South Carolina.\\nFew conquests have ever been made with so\\nlittle loss to the victor. The enemy had only\\nseven killed, and nineteen wounded.\\nThe American army lost eighty-three men\\nkilled, and thirty-eight oflScers and four hun-\\ndred and fifteen non-commissioned officers and\\nprivates, including the sick, wounded, and the aged\\ninhabitants of the town and country, were made\\nprisoners. The fort, with forty-eight pieces of\\ncannon, and twenty-three mortars and howitzers,\\nwith all the ammunition and stores belonging to\\nthem, a large quantity of provisions, the ship-\\nping in the river, and the capital of Georgia, all\\nfell into the possession of the British army, in\\nthe course of a few hours. The private soldiers\\nwho were made prisoners on this occasion were\\nalternately persuaded and threatened to induce\\nthem to enlist into the British army those who\\nresolutely refused were crowded on board of\\nprison-ships, and during the succeeding summer,\\nfour or five of tljem died every day the staff-\\nofficers, particularly those of the quarter-master s\\nand commissary s departments, were treated in a\\nsimilar way. Many gentlemen who had been ac-\\ncustomed to ease and affluence were consigned\\nto these abominable prison-ships among the\\nnumber was the venerable Jonathan Bryan, bend-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "142 HISTOPtY OF GEORGIA.\\ning under the weight of years and infirmitieSj\\nwhose daughter, when she was entreating with\\nCommodore Sir Hyde Parker to soften the suf-\\nferings of her father, was treated by him with\\nvulgar rudeness and contempt.\\nWhen General Howe halted at Cherokee Hill^\\nhe despatched Lieutenant Tennill with orders to\\nLieutenant Aaron Smith of the third regiment\\nof South Carolina, who commanded at Ogechee\\nFerry, and to Major Joseph Lane, who com-\\nmanded at Sunbury, to evacuate their posts, re-\\ntreat across the country, and join the army at the\\nSister s Ferry. Lieutenant Smith immediately\\ncomplied but Major Lane, influenced by Captain\\nDollar, who commanded a corps of artillery, and\\nmany others of the inhabitants whose pecuniary\\nruin was at stake, resolved to defend his post.\\nOn the 6th of January, 1779, he was attacked\\nby General Provost, with an army of two thou-\\nsand men from Florida, and after a short conflict\\ncompelled to surrender at discretion. By this\\nrash and unwarrantable conduct, the Americans\\nlost twenty-four pieces of artillery, ammunitioDy\\nand provisions, and the garrison, consisting of\\nseventeen commissioned officers and one hundred\\nand ninety-five non-commissioned officers and\\nprivates. During this assault one captain and\\nthree privates were killed and seven wounded.\\nThe British loss in killed and wounded was only\\nfour men.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "REV. MOSES ALLEN. 143\\nThe Washington and Bulloch galleys were\\nstranded and burned by their crews, who took\\npassage for Charleston on board of Captain Sal-\\nter s sloop, but were captured by a British tender\\nand taken to Savannah.\\nFor this disobedience of orders. Lane was sub-\\nsequently tried by a court-martial, and dismissed\\nthe service.\\nAfter Sunbury fell into the possession of the\\nBritish troops, the continental oflScers who were\\nmade prisoners at Savannah were sent to that\\nplace on their parole, except the Rev. Moses\\nAllen, who had accepted a commission as chaplain\\nin the Georgia brigade.\\nThis gentleman was refused the privileges al-\\nlowed to the other officers, and confined on board\\na prison-ship. His animated exertions on the\\nfield of battle, and his patriotic exhortations from\\nthe pulpit, had exposed him to the particular\\nresentment of the enemy. Wearied by long con-\\nfinement, and hopeless of speedy release, he de-\\ntermined to regain his liberty, or lose his life in\\nthe attempt. In pursuance of this hazardous\\nresolution, he leaped overboard with the hope of\\nbeing able to swim to one of the islands, assisted\\nby the flood-tide, but was unfortunately drowned.\\nThe death of Mr. Allen was greatly lamented by\\nthe friends of independence, and particularly by\\nhis brethren in arms, who justly admired him\\nfor his bravery, exemplary life, and many virtues.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "144 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nMajor-general Benjamin Lincoln, who had been\\npreviously appointed by Congress to take the\\ncommand of the southern army, reached Purys-\\nburg, a few miles above Savannah, on the 3d of\\nJanuary. His troops, consisting of levies from\\nNorth and South Carolina, amounted to twelve\\nhundred men.\\nOn the 4th, he was joined by the remnant of\\nHowe s army, which had been placed under the\\norders of Colonel Huger.\\nFinding himself in no condition to advance\\nagainst the enemy, Lincoln established his head-\\nquarters at Purysburg, and waited for the ex-\\npected reinforcement.\\nWhen General Provost had united his troops\\nwith those under Campbell, his force consisted\\nof nearly four thousand men. He determined\\nto complete the subjugation of Georgia, and\\nestablish military posts as far as the populous\\nsettlements in the back country extended. He\\nconfided the garrison of Savannah and the police\\nof the neighbouring country to Lieutenant-colonel\\nInnes he established a fort at Ebenezer, twenty-\\nfive miles above Savannah, and advanced Lieu-\\ntenant-colonel Campbell at the head of eight\\nhundred infantry to capture Augusta, and take\\nadvantage of circumstances in completing the\\nconquest of the province. With the main body\\nhe watched the movements of the American\\ngeneral. The inhabitants of Savannah and the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "BRITISH PROCLAMATION. 145\\nsurrounding country were ordered by proclama-\\ntion to bring in their arms and accoutrements\\nof every description, and to discover where arms,\\naccoutrements, stores, and effects were buried\\nor otherwise concealed.\\nRegulations were established places desig-\\nnated for the landing of boats and, to prevent\\nproperty from being carried away, no departure\\nwas allowed without a permit from the superin-\\ntendent of the port.\\nA joint proclamation was also issued by the\\ncommanders of the royal army and navy, offer-\\ning peace, freedom, and protection to the king s\\nsubjects in America, desiring them to repair\\nwithout loss of time and unite their forces un-\\nder the royal standard reprobating the idea of\\nforming a league with the French; promising\\nfreedom from the imposition of taxes by the Bri-\\ntish Parliament, and securing them in the enjoy-\\nment of every privilege consistent with the mutual\\ninterests of the colonies and the mother country.\\nAmple protection was offered to the persons and\\neffects of all who would immediately come in and\\nacknowledge their allegiance to the British crown\\nand support it with their arms. Deserters of\\nevery description were invited to return within\\nthree months, and such inhabitants as were in-\\nclined to enjoy the benefits of the proclamation\\nwere desired to repair to head-quarters at Savan-\\nnah, and take the oath of allegiance.\\n13", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "146 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nOn the lltli of January, another proclamation\\nwas issued, offering a reward of two guineas for\\nevery citizen who adhered to the American cause,\\nand ten guineas for every committee or assembly-\\nman, who should be taken and delivered to the\\ncommanding officer of any of the king s garrisons.\\nThe families of those who adhered to the cause\\nof their country, whether in the camp or on board\\nof prison-ships, were stripped by the British of\\nevery article of property, even to the common\\nnecessaries of life. From this cause many of\\nthem were reduced to the most deplorable ex-\\ntremities.\\nUpon a representation of the suffering of the\\nAmericans in captivity being made to General\\nLincoln at Purysburg, the general wrote to Lieu-\\ntenant-colonel Campbell, then on his marclr to\\nAugusta, and proposed a conference with him at\\nZubley s Ferry, for an exchange of prisoners, and\\nthe parole of the officers until exchanged. A\\nnegotiation was consented to, and Lieutenant-\\ncolonel James M. Provost was nominated to con-\\nfer with Major Thomas Pinckney on the subject.\\nThey had an interview on the 31st of January,\\nand terms were proposed but being such as\\nMajor Pinckney could not in honour allow, the\\nnegotiation terminated in a disagreement.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "POSITION OF LINCOLN. 147\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nPosition of Lincoln His force Moultrie defeats Gardiner\\nSkirmishes in Burke county Campbell occupies Augusta\\nPickens and Dooley besiege Hamilton at Carr s Fort Pur-\\nsuit of Boyd Battle of Kettle Creek Death of Boyd\\nBritish outpost surprised and captured.\\nThe position chosen bj General Lincoln at\\nPurysburg was an excellent one. It enabled him\\nto ^Yatch the movements of General Provost, and\\nwait for reinforcements.\\nThe freshets in Savannah River at that season\\nof the year overflowed the swamps from two to\\nfour miles in breadth, and upwards of one hundred\\nmiles in length from the sea, so that neither\\ngeneral could assail the other with any prospect\\nof advantage.\\nBy a field return, on the 1st of February,\\nGeneral Lincoln had three thousand six hundred\\nand thirty-nine men, composed of about six hun-\\ndred continental troops, five hundred new levies,\\nand one thousand three hundred eifective militia.\\nThe residue were invalids, and without arms. If\\nthe American troops had been all efi*ective and\\nveteran. General Lincoln would have been about\\nequal to his antagonist but his numbers were\\nprincipally made up by militia, on which no de-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "148 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\npendance could be placed, when opposed to a\\nveteran arm j. From the equality of the militia\\nwith their officers, and independence at home,\\nthey were unwilling to submit to the requisite\\ndiscipline of a camp they must know where they\\nwere to go, what they were going to do, and\\nhow long they were to be absent, before they\\nwould move and if not satisfied on these points,\\nand permitted to do very much as they pleased,\\nthey would be off, knowing that their punishment\\nfor desertion would be light.\\nEarly in February, a party of the enemy,\\ncommanded by Major Gardiner, embarked at\\nSavannah, and proceeded by the inland passage\\nto Beaufort, in South Carolina they effected a\\nlanding, but were soon after attacked and defeated\\nby General Moultrie, with an equal force, neafly\\nall militia of Charleston. In this engagement\\nforty of the enemy were killed and wounded:\\nthey fled to their boats, and returned to Savannah.\\nWhile Lieutenant-colonel Campbell was ad-\\nvancing to take possession of Augusta, he de-\\ntached Colonels Brown and McGirth, with four\\nhundred mounted militia, to make a forced march\\nto the jail in Burke county, and form a junction\\nwith Colonel Thomas and a party of loyalists.\\nOn his way thither. Brown fell in with a party of\\ntwo hundred and fifty militia under Colonels Few\\nand Twiggs, and in the attack which ensued, he\\nwas defeated with the loss of several men. Ex-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "SKIRMISHES. 149\\npecting that Brown would be reinforced by Camp-\\nbell, Twiggs and Few retreated the ensuing day.\\nBrown rallied his troops during the night, and\\nhaving been strengthened in the mean time by\\nsome refugees from South Carolina, and a de-\\ntachment under Major Gardiner, he determined\\nto renew the attack. He was defeated with\\ngreater loss than before, himself being among the\\nwounded. In this skirmish Captain Joshua Inman\\nkilled three of the enemy with his own hand.\\nShortly after this, Twiggs and Few being\\njoined by a detachment of troops under General\\nElbert, the united commands crossed the Savan-\\nnah River, and skirmished with Campbell; but\\nnot receiving the reinforcements they expected,\\nwere compelled to retire, and Campbell took pos-\\nsession of Augusta about the last of January,\\nwhere he established a post, and placed it under\\nthe orders of Colonel Brown.\\nAbout the 1st of February, Campbell spread\\nhis military posts over the most populous parts\\nof Georgia, and all opposition ceased, though for\\na few days only. The oath of allegiance was\\nadministered to the inhabitants who remained,\\nand the torch applied to the habitations of those\\nwho had fled into Carolina.\\nWhen the families of the latter were placed in\\nsecurity, the men assembled under their leader,\\nColonel John Dooley, and took a position on the\\nCarolina shore of the Savannah River, about thirty\\n13*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "150 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nmiles above Augusta. McGirth, witli three hun-\\ndred loyalists, occupied a position on the Georgia\\nshore, five miles below. Doolej returned into\\nGeorgia with a part of his men, but being closely\\npressed by one of McGirth s detachments under\\nMajor Hamilton, was compelled to recross the\\nSavannah River.\\nHamilton then encamped at Waters s planta-\\ntion, three miles below Petersburg, and Dooley\\nopposite to him in Carolina, where he was joined\\nby Colonel Andrew Pickens, with two hundred\\nand fifty men of his regiment.\\nWith this united force it was determined to as-\\nsault Hamilton s detachment. But the latter had\\nalready marched across the country, and was in\\npossession of Carr s Fort before the main body of\\nthe Americans came up with them. The baggage\\nand horses of the enemy fell into the hands ol\\ntheir pursuers.\\nHamilton was summoned to surrender, but re-\\nfused. Knowing that the garrison were without\\nfood or water, a siege was determined upon, under\\nthe confident belief that they could not hold out\\ntwenty-four hours. But disappointment awaited\\nthe besiegers. An express arrived from Captain\\nPickens, with the information that Colonel Boyd,\\nat the head of eight hundred loyalists, was pass-\\ning through Ninety-six district, on his way into\\nGeorgia, ravaging and burning all before him.\\nThe Americans instantly raised the siege, and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "MILITARY OPEEATIONS. 151\\nstarted in pursuit of Boyd. In tlie mean time,\\nCaptain Anderson, with eighty men of Pickens s\\nregiment, having learned that the enemy were\\nadvancing, took post about five miles above\\nCherokee Ford, and disputed Boyd s passage into\\nGeorgia.\\nIn the skirmish which ensued the American loss\\nwas sixteen killed and wounded, and the same\\nnumber taken prisoners. Boyd acknowledged a\\nloss of one hundred in killed, wounded, and miss-\\ning many of this number deserted him, and\\nreturned to their homes. After the skirmish,\\nAnderson retreated, and joined Pickens and\\nDooley in pursuit of the enemy.\\nOn the 12th of February, the Americans passed\\nover Savannah River into Georgia, and advanced\\nto Fishdam Ford on Broad River. Captain Neal,\\nwith a party of observation, was ordered to gain\\nthe enemy s rear, and occasionally send a man\\nback w^ith the result of his discoveries, so as to\\nkeep the main body well informed of the enemy s\\nmovements. To avoid danger, Boyd at first\\nshaped his course to the westward, and on the\\nmorning of the 13th, crossed Broad River near\\nthe fork, at a place now called Webb s Ferry,\\nand thence turned toward Augusta, expecting to\\nform a junction with McGirth at a place appointed\\non Little River. The corps of observation under\\nCaptain Neal hung close upon the enemy s rear,\\nand made frequent communications to Pickens", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "152 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nand Dooley. The Americans crossed Broad\\nRiver, and encamped for the night on Clark s\\nCreek, within four miles of the enemy.\\nEarly on the morning of the 14th, the Ameri-\\ncans resumed their march with a quickened pace,\\nand soon approached the enemy s rear, but with\\nsuch caution as to remain undiscovered. The\\nline of march was the order of battle, wherever\\nthe face of the country admitted of it. Colonel\\nDooley commanded the right wing, and Lieute-\\nnant-colonel Clarke the left, each consisting of\\none hundred men. The centre, commanded by\\nColonel Pickens, consisted of two hundred, and\\nan advance guard one hundred and fifty yards in\\nfront. Under three leaders whose courage and\\nmilitary talents had been often tested, this inferior\\nnumber, of four against seven, looked forward to\\na victory with great confidence. Early in tEe\\nmorning they passed the ground w^here the enemy\\nencamped the preceding night.\\nColonel Boyd, unapprehensive of danger, had\\nhalted at a farm on the north side of Kettle\\nCreek. His horses were turned out to forage\\namong the reeds in the swamp some bullocks\\nwere killed, and corn parched to refresh his\\ntroops, who had been on short allowance for three\\ndays. The encampment was formed on the edge\\nof the farm next to the creek, on an open piece\\nof ground, flanked on two sides by the cane-\\nswamp. The second officer in command was", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE BRITISH SURPRISED. 153\\nLieutenant-colonel Moore, of North Carolina,\\nwho, it is said, possessed neither courage nor\\nmilitary skill the third in command, Major\\nSpurgen, is said to have acted with bravery, and\\ngave some evidence of military talents.\\nAfter the Americans had marched three or four\\nmiles, the enemy s drums w^ere heard to beat.\\nThey halted for a few minutes, examined their\\nguns, and primed them afresh. Captain McCall\\nhad been ordered in front to examine the enemy s\\nsituation and condition. He reported the situation\\nof the encampment and the nature of the adjacent\\nground. The enemy were, apparently, unsuspi-\\ncious of danger, he having passed their flank\\nwithin musket-shot, and in full view. Satisfied\\nupon these points, the Americans advanced to\\nthe attack. As the camp was approached, the\\nenemy s pickets fired and retreated. Boyd or-\\ndered the line to be formed in the rear of his\\ncamp, and advanced at the head of one hundred\\nmen, who were sheltered by a fence and some\\nfallen timber. The American centre filed ofi a\\nlittle to the right, to gain the advantage of higher\\nground. Boyd contended for the fence with\\nbravery, but was overpowered and compelled to\\norder a retreat to the main body. On his retreat\\nhe fell under two wounds through the body, and\\none through the thigh, which proved mortal. The\\nother two divisions were embarrassed in passing\\nthrough the cane, but by this time had reached", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "154 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ntheir points of destination, and the battle became\\nwarm, close, and general, and some of the enemy\\nwho had not formed fled into the cane and passed\\nover the creek, leaving behind them their horses,\\nbaggage, and some of their arms. Colonel Clarke\\nobserved a rising ground on the opposite side of\\nthe creek, in the rear of the enemy s right, on\\nwhich he believed they would attempt to form.\\nAfter a warm contest, which lasted an hour, the\\nenemy retreated through the swamp over the\\ncreek.\\nClarke ordered his division to follow him\\nacross the creek at the same moment his horse\\nwas shot, and fell under him he was quickly re-\\nmounted, and fortunately fell into a path which\\nled to a fording-place on the creek, and gained\\nthe side of the hill. His division had not heard^\\nor had not understood the order, in consequence\\nof which not more than one-fourth of it followed\\nhim. While Major Spurgen was forming the\\nenemy upon one side of the hill, Colonel Clarke\\nattacked him upon the other side, which gave\\nintimation to the remainder of his division, by\\nwhich he was soon joined. Colonels Pickens and\\nDooley pressed through the swamp with the main\\nbody in pursuit, and when they emerged from the\\ncane, the battle was again renewed with great\\nvigour. For a considerable time the contest was\\nobstinate and bloody, and the issue doubtful. The\\nAmericans finally gained the summit of the hill,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "BRILLIANT VICTORY. 155\\nwhen the enemy began to retreat in some confu-\\nsion, and fled from the field of battle.\\nThis engagement lasted one hour and forty-five\\nminutes, and for the last half hour was close and\\ngeneral. Great credit is given to Colonel Clarke\\nfor his foresight in speedily occupying the rising\\nground on the west side of the creek. Consider-\\ning the inequality of the troops in point of military\\nexperience and equipment, and that the numbers\\nin the ranks of the enemy were seven to four,\\nthe result of this engagement reflects great\\nhonour and credit on the American officers and\\nsoldiers who were engaged in it, and it was justly\\nconsidered a brilliant victory.\\nAbout seventy of the enemy were killed and\\ndied of their wounds, and seventy-five were taken\\nprisoners, including the wounded who could be\\ncarried off the ground. The American loss was\\nnine killed, and twenty-three wounded two mor-\\ntally. The prisoners that Boyd had taken at\\nthe skirmish on Savannah River were in charge\\na\\nof a guard in advance, which consisted of thirty-\\nthree men, including officers, with orders, in case\\nof disaster, to move towards Augusta. When\\nthe guard heard the result of the engagement,\\nthey voluntarily surrendered themselves prisoners\\nto those whom they had in captivity, upon a\\npromise of their influence for pardon and permis-\\nsion to return home. This promise was complied\\nwith, upon condition that they would take the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "156 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\noath of allegiance to the American govern-\\nment.\\nAfter the action was ended, Colonel Pickens\\nwent to Colonel Bojd and tendered him any ser-\\nvices which his present situation would authorize,\\nand observed, that as his wounds appeared to be\\nmortal, he would recommend those preparations\\nwhich approaching death required. Boyd thanked\\nhim for his civilities, and inquired what had been\\nthe result of the battle. Upon being informed\\nthat victory was with the Americans, he ob-\\nserved that it would have been otherwise if he\\nhad not fallen. He said that he had marched\\nfrom his rendezvous with eight hundred men\\nthat one hundred of that number were killed and\\nwounded, or had deserted at Savannah River\\nand that on the morning of the action, he had\\nseven hundred men under his command. He had\\nthe promise of Colonel Campbell, that McGirth,\\nwith five hundred more, should join him on Little\\nRiver, about six miles from the field of battle,\\non that evening or the ensuing morning. He con-\\ncluded by saying that he had but a few hours to\\nlive, and desired that Colonel Pickens would\\nleave two men with him to furnish him with\\nwater, and bury his body after he died. He also\\nasked Colonel Pickens to write to Mrs. Boyd, in-\\nforming her of his fate, and to send her a few\\narticles which he had about his person. He ex-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "FATE OF THE INSURGENTS. 157\\npired early in the night, and his requests were\\nfaithfully complied with.\\nThe insuro-ents taken at Kettle Creek were con-\\nveyed to South Carolina and tried by the laws of\\nthe state found guilty of treason, and sentenced\\nto death. Five of the most atrocious offenders\\nsuffered accordingly the others were pardoned.\\nOf those who fled from the scene of action,\\nsome took refuge in Florida some in the Creek\\nand Cherokee nations and a remnant, under\\ncommand of Colonel Moore, retreated to Augusta,\\nwhere they met with nothing but humiliation,\\nscorn, and neglect.\\nIn the engagements at Carr s Fort and Kettle\\nCreek, the Americans took as booty about six\\nhundred horses and their equipments, with a\\nquantity of arms, accoutrements, and clothing.\\nShortly after this action. Colonel Twiggs, and\\nLieutenant-colonel John Mcintosh, with some\\nmilitia from Richmond county, surprised one of\\nthe British outposts at Herbert s, consisting of\\nseventy men killed and wounded several, and\\ncompelled the remainder to surrender.\\n14", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "158 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nCampbell evacuates Augusta Lincoln proposes the recovery\\nof Georgia Ash defeated at Brier Creek Force of the Bri-\\ntish in Georgia Campbell leaves for England Censure of\\nAsh by a court of inquiry Embarrassed condition of Lincoln\\nShameful treatment of the American prisoners Lincoln\\nmarches into Georgia Provost advances towards Charleston\\nBattle at Stono River Cooper defeats a British detach-\\nment Spencer captures a British cutter Sir James Wright\\nresumes the government of Georgia.\\nUpon the approach of General John Ash with\\na body of North Carolina militia to reinforce\\nGeneral Elbert, Colonel Campbell precipitately\\nabandoned Augusta, and fell back to fortified\\ncamp at Hudson s Ferry, about fifty miles from\\nSavannah.\\nAsh passed the river at Augusta on the 28th\\nof February, and pursued Campbell as far as\\nBrier Creek, where he halted and encamped. His\\nforce was seventeen hundred men. General Lin-\\ncoln was encamped at Purysburg with three thou-\\nsand men General Rutherford at Black Swamp\\nwith seven hundred and General Williamson at\\nAugusta with twelve hundred. By concentrat-\\ning these scattered forces, General Lincoln be-\\nlieved he would be sufficiently strong to commence\\nactive operations against the enemy. A council\\nwas therefore summoned to meet at General Ru-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "ash s dangerous position. 159\\ntherford s quarters on the 1st of March. At this\\ncouncil, it was inquired of Ash if his position\\nwas secure, and such that his troops could act\\nwith the best advantage? General Ash ex-\\npressed himself confidently, as to the safety of his\\ncommand, against any force it was in the power\\nof the enemy to bring against it.\\nHe observed that the enemy appeared to be\\nafraid of him, believing his numbers to be greater\\nthan they were he only asked for a detachment\\nof artillery with two field-pieces, which General\\nLincoln ordered to his assistance.\\nStrange as it may appear, while Ash was thus\\nboasting of the complete security of his troops,\\nthey were encamped in a position the best cal-\\nculated for their defeat of any he could possibly\\nhave chosen. On the left of his army was- a\\ndeep creek, on the right a lagune, and on the\\nrear the Savannah River while the front ofi ered\\nan open and uninterrupted entrance to the enemy.\\nAlways prompt to take any advantage of any\\nunskilful conduct on the part of his adversaries,\\nLieutenant-colonel Campbell determined to strike\\nat Ash before Williamson who was already on\\nthe march to join him should be able to come\\nto his assistance. Masking his real design by\\nadvancing a battalion of the seventy-first regi-\\nment and a party of South Carolina loyalists to\\nBuck Creek, three miles south of Brier Creek\\nbridge, he ordered Lieutenant-colonel Provostj", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "160 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0with a force of regulars and provincials amount-\\ning to some seventeen hundred men, to march by\\na circuitous route of about forty miles, gain the\\nrear of General Ash, and surprise and attack\\nhim in his camp.\\nIn the mean time, Ash, having learned that\\nCampbell was manoeuvring on his front, sent out\\nvarious detachments to reconnoitre, until he had\\nreduced his force in camp to eight hundred men.\\nFrom Williamson s advanced parties Ash ob-\\ntained the first intelligence that Provost was\\napproaching his rear. These startling tidings\\nbeing soon afterward confirmed by Colonel Smith,\\nwho was in command of the baggage-guard some\\neight miles up the river. General Ash ordered the\\nbeat to arms. Strange as it may appear, at\\nthat late hour cartridges were to be distributed\\nto the militia, some of whom had rifles, some shot-\\nguns, a few had muskets, while some were with-\\nout arms.\\nThus equipped, without any preconcerted plan,\\nGeneral Ash ordered his troops into the line of\\nbattle in three divisions; the right, under the\\ncommand of Colonel Youns^, and the centre under\\nthe command of General Bryant. The left was\\ncommitted to the care of General Elbert and\\nLieutenant-colonel John Mcintosh, and consisted\\nof about sixty continental troops and one hun-\\ndred and fifty Georgia militia, to which a light\\nfield-piece was attached.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF BRIER CREEK. 161\\nAt three o clock p. M. the enemy s advance-\\nguard attacked and drove back the American\\npickets, and took some prisoners, who gave in-\\nformation that the Americans were unadvised of\\nan enemy in force being near. Provost made his\\ndisposition for action the light infantry with\\ntwo field-pieces was formed on the right, with\\norders to penetrate by a road leading toward the\\nAmerican camp the centre was composed of the\\nsecond battalion of the seventy-first regiment,\\nwith some rangers and Carolina loyalists on its\\nleft, and with a howitzer and two field-pieces in\\nfront the left consisted of one hundred and fifty\\ndragoons, with orders to turn the American right\\nthe reserve was formed four hundred yards in\\nthe rear, composed of three companies of grena-\\ndiers and a troop of dragoons and fifty rifle-\\nmen were placed in ambuscade at a pass, by\\nwhich it was supposed the Americans might turn\\ntheir left and attack their rear. At four p. M.\\nthe British moved forward and commenced the\\nattack.\\nWhen General Ash had formed his line, he\\nadvanced about a quarter of a mile in front of\\nhis encampment, with his left at the creek, and\\nhis right extending within half a mile of the river\\nswamp. The British, advancing in three columns\\nof six in front, opened their fire at the distance of\\none hundred and fifty yards from their cannon.\\nThe American centre, which was in advance, be-\\n14*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "162 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ngan to retreat in about five minutes, and the right\\nbroke and ran the instant they were attacked.\\nColonel Young, who commanded the right, said\\nthat it was not his intention to retreat but, per-\\nceiving that the enemy intended to turn his right,\\nhe wished to file off to the right to prevent it\\nbut his troops construed his intentions into an\\norder to retreat. The centre and right fled in\\nthe utmost confusion. General Elbert, with the\\nleft, maintained his ground with so much gal-\\nlantry, that the British reserve was ordered to\\nsupport .their right; and, notwithstanding the\\ngreat superiority of the enemy, Elbert supported\\nthe conflict until every avenue of a retreat was\\ncut off. Finding that further resistance would-be\\ntemerity, he ordered his gallant little band to\\nground their arms and surrender. Nearly the\\nwhole of his command was killed, wounded, or\\nmade prisoners.\\nThe Americans who fled entered the river\\nswamp, which was two or three miles in extent,\\nto escape from the enemy such of them as could\\nswim crossed the river, but many who made the\\nattempt were drowned.\\nThe American loss was estimated at one hun-\\ndred and fifty killed and drowned twenty-seven\\nofficers, and one hundred and sixty-two non-com-\\nmissioned officers and privates, were taken prison-\\ners seven pieces of field artillery, a quantity of\\nammunition, provisions, and baggage, and five", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "Lincoln s plans disconcekted. 163\\nhundred stand of arms, were lost or fell into the\\npossession of the victors. The British loss was\\none commissioned officer and fifteen privates\\nkilled and wounded. Generals Ash and Bryant,\\nwith tAvo or three hundred of the fugitives, were\\nstopped at Bee s Creek bridge, twenty miles from\\nthe scene of action, in the evening of the same\\nday, by Captain Peter Horry, who was marching\\nwith a detachment to join the camp; some with\\nand some without arms.\\nThe loss of General Elbert and his command,\\nof Neal s dragoons, and many of Pirkins s regi-\\nment of North Carolina, was seriously calami-\\ntous to Georgia, which had more than one thou-\\nsand men, including nearly all the regular troops\\nof the state, in captivity with the British.\\nThe defeat of Ash disconcerted the plans of\\nGeneral Lincoln. If the army had been concen-\\ntrated, as was intended, the American forces, in-\\ncluding the reinforcements about to join them,\\nwould have amounted to seven thousand men\\nan army sufficient, as it was believed, to have\\ndriven the British troops out of Georgia. The\\nwavering and disaffected would have joined the\\nAmerican standard, and South Carolina would\\nnot have been invaded. The parties of militia,\\nwho were on their march to join the army, heard\\nof the disaster and returned home wdiile many\\nwho were previously undecided in their politics\\nnow joined the enemy.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "164 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\nThe different corps composing the British army\\nin Georgia amounted to upward of four thou-\\nsand men. Five thousand additional troops were\\ndaily expected from New York, under General\\nVaughan. After these arrived, the capital of\\nSouth Carolina was intended as the object of\\nfuture operations. The command of the southern\\nBritish army was offered to Lieutenant-colonel\\nCampbell, but he declined it. He appears to\\nhave been dissatisfied with General Provost s hav-\\ning taken the chief command and government\\nof Georgia, after he had made the conquest.\\nColonel Campbell was an officer at all points\\ncircumspect, quick, brave, and profound in mili-\\ntary knowledge. He was beloved for his courtesy\\nand humanity, and admired for the elegance of\\nhis manners. The departure of such an officer\\nfrom the southern states excited joyful sensa-\\ntion among the friends of freedom and independ-\\nence. He sailed soon after for England.\\nIn addition to the British force already stated,\\nfive hundred Indians were assembled on the Ala-\\n*tamaha River, and there was a proffer of all the\\naid of the Creek and Cherokee Indians, under\\nthe influence of Stuart and Cameron, to engage\\nin any enterprise which might be required of\\nthem.\\nHudson s Ferry and Paris Mill were well for-\\ntified, cannon mounted at each, and strongly\\ngarrisoned. Ebenezer and Sister s ferries were", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "GENERAL ASH CENSURED. 165\\nput in a state of defence, and all the passes of\\nSavannah River secured by the British. The\\nlight troops were held prepared to move to any\\npoint, on short notice.\\nAfter the defeat of Ash at Brier Creek, that\\ngeneral, finding he was viewed by all grades\\nof the army with contempt and disrespect, de-\\nmanded a court of inquiry, which was granted.\\nThe court was convened on the 9th day of\\nMarch. The conclusions they came to, after\\nhaving maturely considered the matter before\\nthem, were, That General Ash did not take\\nall the necessary precautions, which he ought to\\nhave done, to secure his camp and obtain timely\\nintelligence of the movements and approach of\\nthe enemy.\\nWhile Lincoln was thus, most unfortunately,\\nthwarted in his project to attempt the recovery\\nof Georgia, the British army received the ex-\\npected reinforcements from New York. Shortly\\nafter this, the forces of the American general\\nwere rendered still less efi ective the term of\\nservice for which the North Carolina militia had\\nbeen drafted having expired, without any imme-\\ndiate prospect of others arriving to replace them.\\nIn this condition of things several of the inhabit-\\nants of Georgia, who had left their families, re-\\npresented to General Lincoln that all their pro-\\nperty had been plundered and destroyed by the\\nenemy, and desired him to point out to them any", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "166 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\npossible means by which their families could be\\nsecured against want. They expressed their will-\\ningness to yield to the loss of property and\\nevery other privation, if their wives and families\\ncould be guarantied the necessaries of life but\\nthat they should be left to suffer from the want\\nof food, and under the continued insolence of\\ntheir enemy, was rather more than their feelings\\ncould be expected to endure. The general con-\\nsented that such men as had families should\\nreturn to their homes, and remain quiet until a\\nchange should take place.\\nSome of the Georgia prisoners, who were ex-\\nchanged for a like number sent from Charleston,\\nwere so much emaciated when they arrived in\\ncamp, that they w^ere obliged to be carried from\\nthe boats in which they wxre brought from the\\nprison^ships. They complained bitterly of the\\nill-treatment which they had experienced on\\nboard these filthy floating dungeons, of which\\ntheir countenances and emaciated bodies ex-\\nhibited condemning testimony. They asserted\\nthat they had been fed on condemned pork, which\\nnauseated the stomach, and oatmeal so rotten\\nthat swine would not have fed on it that the\\nstaff officers and the members of council from\\nSavannah shared in common with the soldiery\\neven the venerable Bryan was obliged to partake\\nsuch repasts, or die of hunger.\\nThe Jews of Savannah were generally favour-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "SUFFERINGS OF PRISONERS. 167\\nable to the American cause, and among this\\npersuasion was Mordecai Sheftall, commissary-\\ngeneral, and his son, who was his deputy they\\nwere confined in common with the other prison-\\ners, and by way of contempt to their offices and\\nreligion, condemned pork was given them for the\\nanimal part of their subsistence. In consequence\\nof such food, and other new devices of mal-treat-\\nment, five or six died daily. Their bodies were\\nconveyed from the prison-ships to the nearest\\nmarsh and buried in the mud, whence they were\\nsoon exhumed by the washing of the tides\\nand at low water, the prisoners beheld the car-\\nrion crows picking the bones of their departed\\ncompanions.\\nGeneral Lincoln, having removed his quarters\\nfrom Purysburg to Black Swamp, was soon after-\\nward reinforced by seven hundred militia from\\nNorth Carolina. His army being thus increased\\nto five thousand men, he determined once more\\nto attempt the recovery of Georgia. He left\\nGeneral Moultrie, with one thousand men, to\\ndefend Purysburg and the passes of the Savan-\\nnah River, with orders to maintain his post as\\nlong as possible, and if the enemy should force\\ntheir way toward Charleston to retreat before\\nthem, skirmishing with their front and destroying\\nthe boats and bridges on the way.\\nOn the 20th of April, Lincoln, with two thou-\\nsand men, marched for Augusta. Five days", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "168 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nafter his departure, General Moultrie received\\nintelligence that the enemy were in motion, and\\nthat some parties of them had passed over into\\nSouth Carolina below the town of Savannah.\\nMoultrie filed off toward Charleston for the\\npurpose of keeping in the enemy s front, and\\nsent an express to General Lincoln to apprize\\nhim of their movements, and his intention to\\nharass and retard their progress, until he received\\nreinforcements. General Provost s army consisted\\nof two thousand chosen troops, and seven hundred\\nloyalists and Indians. Moultrie, to oppose him,\\nhad but one thousand militia and, instead of his\\nnumbers increasing, his troops wasted away by\\ndesertion. When he had retreated to Ashley\\nRiver Ferr} he had only six hundred naen.\\nLincoln, Imagining that Provost only intended\\na feint on Charleston, to divert him from his pur-\\npose toward Savannah, continued his march on\\nthe south side of the Savannah River, and sent\\nthree hundred light troops and the legion of Pu-\\nlaski, which had been stationed at the ridge forty-\\nfive miles north-east from Augusta, to reinforce\\nMoultrie.\\nEvery advantageous pass was disputed with the\\nenemy by the latter officer, and he so effectually\\nretarded their progress, by frequent skirmishes,\\nthat they did not reach Charleston until the 11th\\nof May.\\nWhen Provost appeared before Charleston, he", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "MILITARY MOVEMENTS. 169\\nmade the apparent dispositions for a siege, and\\ndemanded a surrender. Calculating that Lincoln\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0was in pursuit of the enemy, it was deemed im-\\nportant to gain time. The reinforcement sent\\nby General Lincoln and the legion of Pulaski\\nhad arrived and the greatest exertions were\\nused to place the town in a state of defence.\\nTwenty-four hours were spent in negotiations,\\nwhich terminated in bidding the enemy defiance.\\nHaving failed in his expectations, and fearing\\nthat Lincoln would fall upon his rear. Provost\\nretreated precipitately over Ashley Ferry, and\\nformed a fortified encampment on Stone River,\\nwithin reach of some small armed vessels and\\ntransports, by which he could secure a retreat\\ntoward Savannah, if he should be pressed by a\\nforce with which he was unable to contend. He\\ncollected all the boats which fell in his way, to\\nfacilitate the transportation of his troops from\\none island to another, or through the inland navi-\\ngation, as might be advisable.\\nWhen Lincoln arrived at Ashley River, he was\\ndoubtful of the issue of a general engagement\\nwith the enemy for, although he was superior to\\nhis antagonist in numbers, he was far inferior in\\nthe quality of his troops and equipments, and was\\naware of the certain consequences of a defeat.\\nIt was, therefore, necessary for him to proceed\\nwith caution, and not risk a battle, if the result\\nappeared in the least doubtful. He was appre-\\n15", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "170 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhensive of the consequences of drawing his forces\\nto one point, for a general attack, and leaving\\nCharleston unprotected and to prevent the\\nenemy from retreating by land to Savannah, he\\nwas obliged to guard the passes by strong de-\\ntachments. Thus situated, the two armies lay\\nwithin thirty miles distance, for forty days,\\nwatching the motions of each other.\\nThe British army was encamped on John s\\nIsland, near Stono Ferry. To preserve a com-\\nmunication with the main land, they had con-\\nstructed some redoubts and lines of communica-\\ntion, on which some field artillery was advanta-\\ngeously placed, with an abatis in front, on the\\nmain land at the ferry, and a garrison of eight\\nhundred men to defend it, under Lieutenant-\\ncolonel Maitland. In the event of its being\\nattacked, the main encampment was sufficiently\\nnear to afford reinforcements.\\nAt length, on the 20th of June, an attack was\\nmade on the redoubts at the ferry. General\\nMoultrie, with a body of the Charleston militia,\\nwas to have made a feint on the British encamp-\\nment, from James s Island; but from the diffi-\\nculty of procuring boats, he was unable to reach\\nthe place of destination in time to make the di-\\nversion required. When the Americans advanced\\nto the attack, two companies of the seventy-first re-\\ngiment of Scots sallied out to support the pickets;\\nLieutenant-colonel Henderson, with the light in-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE BRITISH RETREAT. lYl\\nfantry, charged them, and only nine of their\\nnumber returned within their intrenchments. All\\nthe men at the field-pieces between their redoubts\\nwere killed or wounded. Major Handle j, who\\ncommanded the remnant of the Georgia conti-\\nnental troops, was attached to Colonel Malmady s\\ncommand, and carried that part of the British\\nworks against which they acted. The failure of\\nGeneral Moultrie in the diversion assigned to him\\nenabled General Provost to reinforce the redoubts,\\nand made it necessary for General Lincoln to\\nwithdraw his troops a general sortie was made\\non the retiring Americans but the light infantry,\\ncommanded by Malmady and Henderson, held\\nthe enemy in check, and enabled the Americans\\nto remove their wounded, and retire in good order.\\nSoon after the action at Stono, the British\\ncommenced their retreat, and passed from island\\nto island, until they arrived at Port Royal, where\\nProvost established a post with eight hundred\\nmen, under the orders of Lieutenant-colonel Mait-\\nland, and thence returned to Savannah.\\nWhile Lincoln was employed in South Carolina\\nagainst Provost, Colonels Dooley and Clarke were\\nactively engaged in defending the frontiers of\\nGeorgia and Colonels Twiggs, Few, and Jones\\nwere watching the British outposts, to cut off\\nsupplies of provisions from the country. Private\\narmed vessels were also employed along the sea-\\ncoast.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "172 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nOn the 24th of June, Captain Spencer, who\\ncommanded an American privateer, surprised\\nColonel Cruger and a party of British officers at\\na house on the river Medway, and took them\\nprisoners of war.\\nOn the 28th, Colonel Twiggs, being informed\\nthat a detachment of forty mounted grenadiers\\nunder Captain Muller was advancing to attack\\nhim, sent forward Major Cooper with thirty men\\nto meet the enemy. Cooper formed his command\\nacross a rice-dam upon which Muller was advanc-\\ning, and after a short, but fierce conflict, during\\nwhich Muller was mortally wounded, the whole\\nof the enemy were either killed, wounded, or\\ntakep prisoners. The American loss was only\\ntwo officers wounded.\\nThe situation of the wounded required the as-\\nsistance of a surgeon, and Savannah being the\\nnearest place where one could be obtained, Wil-\\nliam Myddleton offered his services to carry a\\nflag for that purpose. Captain Muller died be-\\nfore the surgeon s arrival. While Myddleton was\\nin Provost s quarters, a British officer requested\\nhim to narrate the circumstances attending the\\nskirmish. After he had given the particulars, the\\nofficer observed, that If an angel was to tell\\nhim that Captain Muller, who had served twenty-\\none years in the king s guards, had been defeated\\nby an equal number of rebels, he would disbelieve\\nit. Myddleton requested the officer s address,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "BRITISH VESSEL CAPTURED. 178\\nand observed that they were not then on equal\\nterms, but hoped to have it in his power at a\\nfuture time to call him to an account for his\\nrudeness. Colonel Provost rebuked the officer\\nfor using such improper language to the bearer\\nof a flag.\\nOn the 3d of August, Captain Samuel Spen-\\ncer sailed into Sapelo Sound, when one of the\\nenemy s vessels, of six guns, ran down and at-\\ntacked him. The engagement was well supported\\nfor fifteen minutes, when the enemy was boarded\\nand surrendered. Spencer had one man wounded\\nthe British, one killed, five wounded, and twelve\\nmade prisoners. Spencer divided his crew, and\\ncollected a number of negroes and other pro-\\nperty, which he carried in safety to the owners,\\nwho had fled to Carolina. The prisoners were\\nparoled and landed on Sapelo Island.\\nTen days previous to the above gallant little\\naffair, Sir James AYright returned from England\\nand resumed the government of Georgia but he\\nwas not suffered to remain long in the quiet per-\\nformance of his official duties.\\n15*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "174 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nFrance acknowledges the independence of the United States\\nD Estaing agrees to co-operate with Lincoln British pre-\\nparations for defence French forces disembarked D Es-\\ntaing demands the surrender of Savannah Truce granted\\nProvost reinforced Siege of Savannah Assault Re-\\npulse of the combined armies Jasper wounded Count\\nPulaski wounded Force of the allied army Force of the\\nBritish Siege raised Lincoln retreats to Ebenezer.\\nWhile Georgia was thus ineffectually strug-\\ngling in the grasp of her conquerors, an event\\noccurred which, while it roused the timid and\\nrecalled the wavering, inspired all those who still\\nclung fearlessly to the cause of freedom, with the\\nliveliest hopes of eventual success.\\nFrance acknowledged the independence of the\\nUnited States, and on the 6th of February, 1778,\\nnegotiated with the American commissioners at\\nParis a treaty of alliance, offensive and defensive.\\nHaving thus become a party to the war, pre-\\nparations were made to render the colonies that\\nassistance which, from the increased efforts of\\nGreat Britain to recover her lost authority, was\\nnow becoming imperatively necessary.\\nA fleet was fitted out, and an army sent to the\\nWest Indies, under the orders of the Count\\nD Estaing. They made the conquest of the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "PROPOSED OPERATIONS. 175\\nislands of St. Vincent and Grenada, and retired\\nto Cape Francois.\\nAs the recovery of Georgia was of the utmost\\nimportance, the co-operation of the French forces\\nin the West Indies was solicited for that purpose.\\nCount D Estaing immediately returned a favour-\\nable response, and sailed from Cape Francois on\\nthe 20th of August, 1779, after despatching to\\nCharleston two ships of the line and three frigates\\nin advance, to concert a plan of operations with\\nthe American general.\\nGeneral Lincoln made every exertion to collect\\nan army, and was sanguine in his hopes of suc-\\ncess in the execution of the concerted plan. The\\n11th of September was the time appointed for the\\nrendezvous of the two armies at Savannah, and\\npreparations were made to invest the place.\\nThe militia took the field with alacrity, sup-\\nposing that nothing further would be necessary\\nthan to march to Savannah and demand a surren-\\nder. Colonel Maitland, with eight hundred men,\\nretained his position at Beaufort, and General\\nLincoln had fixed his quarters at Sheldon, to pre-\\nvent them from spreading into the country to\\nobtain provisions thus occupied. General Lin-\\ncoln could not march to Savannah until the\\nFrench troops were ready to land.\\nAs soon as the probability of an attack in force\\nbecame known at Savannah, Provost called in\\nhis outposts, and endeavoured to make his fortifi-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "176 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncations as strong as possible. Thirteen redoubts\\nand fifteen batteries were completed, and mounted\\nwith seventj-six pieces of cannon. The guns\\nand batteries were manned by the seamen from\\nthe ships of war, transports, and merchant ves-\\nsels in the harbour. A number of field-pieces,\\nprotected bj intrenchmentSj were placed in re-\\nserve.\\nIn the mean time, General Mcintosh pressed\\nforward from Augusta toward Savannah accom-\\npanied by the Infantry under his command, and\\na body of cavalry under Count Pulaski. Before\\nthe enemy were apprized of his approach, the\\nlatter cut off one of their pickets, killed, wounded^\\nand captured eleven men, and opened a commu-\\nnication to the sea-shore.\\nMcintosh advanced toward Ogechee Ferry^\\nbut so soon as a body of French troops had\\nlanded, he returned and halted three miles from\\nSavannah, until Lincoln should arrive.\\nOn the 6th of September, the French fleet ap-\\npeared off Savannah bar but it was not until the\\nmorning of the 16th, that Count D Estaing was\\nable to approach within three miles of the town,\\nand demand a surrender.\\nIn answer to the summons,. Provost proposed a\\nsuspension of hostilities for twenty- four hours, to\\nwhich D Estaing agreed. The latter had not\\nthen formed a junction with the American forces\\nunder Lincoln, and was entirely ignorant of the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "BRITISH GARRISON REINFORCED. 177\\nadvantages wliicli would have accrued from an\\nimmediate attack.\\nLincoln reached Miilen s plantation on the\\nOgechee the same day, and proceeded directly to\\npay his respects to the Count D Estaing, and fix\\non the plan of future operations. The latter\\nsuggested that no time should be lost, as it was\\nnecessary for the fleet to leaye the coast as early\\nas possible, from the dangerous character of the\\nhurricanes which usually visited it at that season\\nof the year. Measures were thus precipitated,\\nwhich, under other and more fortunate circum-\\nstances, would have been arranged with greater\\ncoolness and system.\\nGeneral Provost exercised great military judg-\\nment in soliciting twenty-four hours for conside-\\nration, because he calculated with great certainty\\nthat within that time Colonel Maitland would\\narrive with eight hundred troops from Beaufort.\\nThere is but little doubt that on this event rested\\nall his hopes of saving the garrison. When the\\nfleet first appeared off the coast, the enemy had\\nbut twenty-three pieces of cannon mounted upon\\nthe redoubts and batteries, to defend an extent\\nby land and water of near three miles.\\nOn the evening of the 16th, Maitland arrived\\nat Dawfuskie guided by some negro fisherman,\\nhe was enabled to avoid the Savannah River, and\\nby passing through various creeks in small boats,\\ngained the town in safety.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "178 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nThe acquisition of this formidable reinforce-\\nment effected a complete change in the condition\\nof the desponding garrison. A signal was made,\\nand three cheers given, which rang from one end\\nof the town to the other. In the afternoon of\\nthe 17th, Provost notified D Estaincr of his deter-\\nmination to defend the place.\\nMortified at receiving a defiance when he was\\nconfidently anticipating a surrender, and the fa-\\nvourable moment for reducing the fortress by\\nassault having been suffered to pass away, no\\nprospect of success now offered but the tedious\\noperations of a siege. This was what the enemy\\nwished. The principal engineer had declared\\nthat if the allied army would once resort to the\\nspade, he would pledge himself for the success of\\nthe defence.\\nTo prevent the French frigates from coming so\\nnear the town as to aid the operations by land,\\ntwo ships and four transports were sunk in a\\nnarrow part of the channel below, while similar\\nobstructions were placed above the town, to pre-\\nvent the galleys which passed up the North river\\nfrom assailing them in that direction. One of the\\nfrigates and two galleys anchored near the wrecks\\nbut the enemy s guns, mounted upon batteries\\nforty feet above the surface of the water, soon\\ncompelled them to retire.\\nFrom this time until the evening of the 7th of\\nOctober, the siege was vigorously pressed by the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "SIEGE OF SAVANNAH. 179\\nallied forces, and as vigorously resisted on the\\npart of the enemy.\\nCount D Estaing having been a month on the\\nAmerican coast, and the fleet close in shore, his\\nnaval officers remonstrated with him on the dan-\\ngerous situation it was in, and the hazard of being\\nattacked by the British fleet while theirs w^as in\\nbad condition, and while many of their officers\\nand men were on shore. To these remonstrances\\nwere added the commencement of an extraordina-\\nry disease in the French camp, and the approach\\nof the hurricane season, usually so destructive on\\nthe southern sea-coast of the United States.\\nThese considerations determined Count D Estaing\\nto call a council of war, in which it w as the opi-\\nnion of the engineers that it would require ten\\ndays more to work into the enemy s lines upon\\nwhich it was determined to try to carry them hj\\nan assault.\\nAccordingly, on the 8th of October, General\\nLincoln issued his orders for the attack, which\\nwas to be made at four o clock the following.\\nmorning.\\nHe divided the infantry into two bodies the\\nfirst, consisting of the light troops under Colonel\\nLaurens, to which the grenadiers were attached.\\nThe second, composed of the continental bat-\\ntalions and the Charleston militia.\\nPulaski, who commanded the cavalry, had\\norders to penetrate the enemy s lines between", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "180 HISTORY OF GEORGIA,\\nthe battery on the left of the Spring Hill redoubty\\nand th^ next toward the river. He was to be\\nsupported bj the light troops and grenadiers, ana\\nreinforced, if necessary, by the first South Caro-\\nlina regiment.\\nThe militia of the first and second brigades^\\ntogether with General Williamson s and the two\\nbattalions of Charleston militia, were ordered to\\nthe trenches, and to subject themselves to the\\ncommanding ofiicer there. Previous to this, how-\\never, five hundred of the militia were to be\\ndrafted and placed under the command of Gene-\\nral Huger, who was directed to march to the left\\nof the enemy s lines, and make his attack as\\nnear to the river as possible. This was intended\\nonly as a feint, but Huger was authorized, if an\\nopportunity offered, to convert it into- a positive\\nattack and push into the town.\\nOn the night of the 8th, a sergeant of the\\nCharleston grenadiers deserted, and communi-\\ncated to the British general the plan of attack and\\nthe time when it was to be made. Being ap-\\nprized that the Spring Hill redoubt and batteries\\nwas the point where the principal effort was to\\nbe sustained, and that the menace on the left of\\nthe works by Huger was but a feint, he made\\nhis dispositions accordingly. He removed the\\nprincipal part of his force from the left of his\\nworks to the right, near to the Spring Hill, and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "ASSAULT ON SAVANNAH. 181\\nplaced that part of the defences under the orders\\nof Lieutenant-colonel Maitland.\\nBy one of those strange fatalities which\\nseemed to accompany every attempt made by\\nthe Americans to release Georgia from the grasp\\nof the British, the attack, which was ordered to\\ntake place at four o clock on the morning of the\\n9th, was delayed until clear daylight. An op-\\nportunity was thus afforded the garrison of di-\\nrecting their fire upon the assailants with terrible\\neffect, while the latter were in the act of advanc-\\ning toward the works. The French columns\\npassed the abatis, crowded into the moat, and\\nascended to the town under a galling fire in front\\nand flank. The carnage was awful, but no useful\\nimpression made.\\nLieutenant-colonel Laurens, with the light\\ntroops, advanced by the left of the French column,\\nattacked Maitland s redoubt, and succeeded in\\ngaining the parapet, where Lieutenants Bush and\\nHume set the colours of the second regiment of\\nSouth Carolina both those gallant officers were\\nimmediately shot down. Lieutenant Gray sup-\\nported the colours, and was mortally wounded.\\nSergeant Jasper, seeing Gray fall, seized the\\ncolours and supported them, until he also received\\na wound, which proved mortal. At this point,\\nthe assault and resistance were of the most daring\\ncharacter.\\nMcintosh, at the head of the left column of\\n16", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "182 HISTORY or GEORGIA.\\nthe An].erican troops, forced his way into the\\nditch of the works north of the Maitland redoubt.\\nCount D Estaing, early in the assault, received\\na wound in the arm, but remained at his post\\nuntil a wound in his thigh made it necessary to\\nbear him off the field.\\nCount Pulaski, while attempting to pass the\\nworks into the town, received a cannon-shot in\\nthe groin, of which he fell near the abatis.\\nHuger made his attack as directed, and having\\naccomplished the object of his orders, retired\\nwith the loss of twenty-eight men.\\nFinding it impossible to make any impression\\nupon the works of the enemy, the commanding\\ngenerals ordered a retreat. On the retreat, it\\nwas recollected by his corps that Count Pulaski\\nhad been left near the abatis some of his men\\nimmediately forced their way through the firing\\nand bore him oft though the heroic Pole was\\nwounded mortally.\\nThe loss of the allied army in this most rash\\nbut spirited assault was nearly eleven hundred\\nmen killed and wounded. Among the latter\\nwere the Count D Estaing, Major-general De\\nFontange, the Chevalier D Ernonville, and Count\\nPulaski. D Ernonville was taken prisoner, his\\narm being broken by a ball. If he had consented\\nto an amputation, he would probably have sur-\\nvived. AVhen urged to the measure by General\\nProvost, he refused; saying, that with but one", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE RAISED. 183\\nhand, lie could not serve his pi^ince in the field,\\nand if so disabled, life was not worth preserving.\\nHe died on the 25th of December, and was\\nburied with all the honours of war.\\nThe loss of the British during the assault was\\nonly fifty-five killed and wounded. How many\\nthey lost during the siege is not known.\\nThe combined force employed against Savan-\\nnah was four thousand nine hundred and fifty\\nmen. That of the enemy, twenty-eight hun-\\ndred and fifty, including Indians and armed\\nslaves.\\nGeneral Lincoln urged that Count D Estaing\\nwould agree to continue the siege of Savannah\\nbut the reasons which the count gave for propos-\\ning the assault still obtained it was further urged,\\nthat the troops of France w^ere reduced by the\\nconsequences of the siege, in killed and wounded,\\nand by disease, which was increasing, to less\\nthan fifteen hundred men fit for duty, on the\\n18th of October and that the American troops\\nunder General Lincoln did not exceed twelve\\nhundred effectives. In addition, there were good\\nreasons for a belief that the British fleet at New\\nYork, with an army on board, was preparing for\\na southern expedition and in the present sickly\\ncondition of the crews of the fleet, and the re-\\nduced force of the combined troops, who were\\nnot more than equal to the besieged, it would be\\nhighly imprudent to remain and risk the conse-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "184 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nquences. The count notified General Lincoln of\\nhis determination to raise the siege.\\nGeneral Lincoln retreated to Ebenezer, and on\\nthe 19th of October he left the army for Charles-\\nton, with orders to march to that place.\\nThere was great dissatisfaction expressed by\\nthe citizens of Georgia at the determination of\\nD Estaing to raise the siege. Many of them had\\nbeen under British protection, and having re-\\nsumed their arms in opposition to the royal go-\\nvernment, they were apprehensive of the con-\\nsequences if they again fell into the enemy s\\nhands. Notwithstanding these murmurs, General\\nLincoln by prudent management silenced the\\nexpressions of discontent, and the allied forces\\nseparated with mutual assurances of esteem and\\naflfection.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "HEROIC DEVOTION. 185\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nHeroic instances of devotion to freedom The grenadiers of\\nCount Dillon Anecdote of Lieutenant Lloyd Sergeant\\nJasper His daring bravery at Fort Moultrie His roving\\ncommission Captures ten men near Savannah Presented\\nwith a sword by Governor Rutledge Plants the colours on\\nSpring Hill redoubt Is mortally wounded Count Pulaski\\nHis early life^ Confederates with others for the redemp-\\ntion of Poland Captures Stanislaus Seeks refuge in France\\nAppointed a brigadier-general in the American service His\\ndeath.\\nIf the siege of Savannah was unfortunate in\\nmany respects, it yet afforded many cheering\\ninstances of heroic devotion to the cause of free-\\ndom.\\nCount Dillon, commander of the Irish brigade\\nin the service of France, and who led on the\\nthird column of the allied armies in their assault\\nof the British garrison, anxious that his regiment\\nshould signalize itself, offered one hundred guineas\\nas a reward to the first of his grenadiers that\\nshould plant a fascine in the fosse, which was\\nexposed to the whole fire of the garrison. Not\\none offered to advance. The count, mortified\\nand disappointed beyond measure, began upbraid-\\ning them with cowardice, when the sergeant-major\\nmade the folio Vv ing noble reply Had you not,\\nsir, held out a sum of money as a temptation,\\nyour grenadiers would, one and all, have presented", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "186 HISTOFtY OF GEORGIA.\\nthemselves. They did so instantly, and out of\\none hundred and ninety-four, of which the com-\\npany consisted, only ninety returned alive.\\nPrevious to the assault, some Georgia oflScers\\nwho had no commands, and other private gentle-\\nmen to the number of thirty, formed themselves\\ninto a volunteer corps, under Colonel Marbury.\\nOf this little party eleven were either killed or\\nwounded. Among the latter was Lieutenant\\nEdward Lloyd, whose arm had been carried away\\nby a cannon-ball. While a surgeon was employed\\nin dressing the remaining stump of this young\\nofl cer s arm. Major James Jackson observed to\\nhim, that his prospect was unpromising, from the\\nheavy burden which hard fate had imposed upon\\nhim, as a young man who was just entering into\\nlife. Lloyd answered that, unpromising as it was,\\nhe would not willingly exchange it for the feel-\\nings of Lieutenant Stedman, who had fled at the\\ncommencement of the assault.\\nThe conduct of Sergeant Jasper merits still\\nmore particular notice. At the commencement\\nof the Revolutionary war, Sergeant Jasper enlisted\\nin the second South Carolina regiment of infan-\\ntry, commanded by Colonel Moultrie. He dis-\\ntinguished himself in a particular manner at the\\nattack which was made upon Fort Moultrie, on\\nSullivan s Island, on the 25th of June, 1776.\\nIn the warmest part of the contest the flagstaff\\nwas severed by a cannon-ball, and the flag fell to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "SERGEANT JASPER. 187\\nthe bottom of the ditch on the outside of the\\nworks this accident was considered by the anx-\\nious inhabitants of Charleston as putting an end\\nto the contest by striking the American flag to\\nthe enemy.\\nThe moment Jasper made the discovery that\\nthe flag had fallen, he jumped from one of the\\nembrasures, and seizing the colours, which he\\nhad tied to a sponge-staff, supported them on the\\nparapet until another flag was procured. His\\nsubsequent activity and enterprise induced Colo-\\nnel Moultrie to give him a sort of a roving\\ncommission to go and come at pleasure confi-\\ndent that he was always usefully employed.\\nHe was privileged to select such men from the\\nregiment as he should choose to accompany him\\nin his enterprises. His parties consisted gene-\\nrally of five or six, and he often returned with\\nprisoners before Moultrie was apprized of his ab-\\nsence. Jasper was distinguished for his humane\\ntreatment when an enemy fell into his power.\\nHis ambition appears to have been limited to the\\ncharacteristic of bravery, humanity, and useful-\\nness to the cause in which he was engaged.\\nWhen it was in his power to kill but not to\\ncapture, it was his practice not to permit a single\\nprisoner to escape. By his sagacity and enter-\\nprise, he often succeeded in the capture of those\\nwho were lying in ambush for him. In one of\\nhis excursions, an instance of bravery and hu-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "188 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nmanity is recorded by the biographer of General\\nMarion, -which would stagger credulity, if it Avere\\nnot well attested.\\nWhile he was examining the British camp at\\nEbenezer, all the sympathy of his breast was\\nawakened by the distresses of Mrs. Jones, whose\\nhusband, an American by birth, had received the\\nking s protection, and had been confined in irons\\nfor deserting the royal cause after he had taken\\nthe oath of allegiance. Iler well-founded belief\\nwas, that nothing short of the life of her husband\\nwould atone for the offence with which he was\\ncharged.\\nJasper secretly consulted with his companion,\\nSergeant Newton, whose feelings for the distressed\\nfemale were equally excited with his own, upon\\nthe practicability of releasing Jones from his im-\\npending fate.\\nThough they were unable to suggest a plan of\\noperation, they were determined to watch for the\\nmost favourable opportunity, and make the effort.\\nThe departure of Jones and several others (all in\\nirons) to Savannah, for trial, under a guard con-\\nsisting of a sergeant, corporal, and eight men,\\nwas ordered upon the succeeding morning.\\nWithin two miles of Savannah, about thirty\\nyards from the main road, is a spring of fine\\nwater, surrounded by a deep and thick under-\\nwood, where travellers often halt to refresh\\nthemselves with a cool draught from the pure", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "KESCUE OF AMERICANS. 189\\nfountain. Jasper and his companion considered\\nthis spot the most favourable for their enterprise.\\nThey accordingly passed the guard, and concealed\\nthemselves near the spring.\\nWhen the enemy came up, the corporal, with\\nhis guard of four men, conducted the prisoners to\\nthe spring, while the sergeant, with the other\\nfour, having grounded their arms near the road,\\nbrought up the rear. The prisoners, wearied with\\ntheir long walk, were permitted to rest themselves\\non the earth. Two of the corporal s men were\\nordered to keep guard, and the other two to give\\nthe prisoners drink out of their canteens.\\nThe last two approached the spring where our\\nheroes lay concealed, and resting their muskets\\nagainst the tree, dipped up water and having\\ndrunk themselves, turned away, with replenished\\ncanteens, to give the prisoners also. Now,\\nNewton, is our time said Jasper. Then burst-\\ning from their concealment, they snatched up the\\ntwo muskets that were rested against the tree,\\nand instantly shot down the two soldiers that\\nkept guard.\\nBy this time the sergeant and corporal, a\\ncouple of brave Englishmen, recovering from their\\npanic, had sprung and seized up the two muskets\\nwhich had fallen from the slain but before they\\ncould use them, the Americans, with clubbed\\nguns, levelled each at the head of his antagonist\\nthe final blow. Then securing their weapons.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "190 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthey flew between the surviving enemy and their\\narms, grounded near the road, and compelled\\nthem to surrender.\\nThe irons were taken off, and arms put in the\\nhands of those who had been prisoners, and the\\nwhole party arrived at Purysburgh the next morn-\\ning and joined the American camp. There are\\nbut few instances upon record where personal ex-\\nertions, even for self-preservation from certain\\nprospect of death, would have induced a resort to\\nan act so desperate of execution.\\nAfter the gallant defence at Sullivan s Island,\\nColonel Moultrie s regiment was presented with\\na stand of colours by Mrs. Elliot, which she had\\nrichly embroidered with her own hands and as\\na reward for Jasper s particular merit. Governor\\nRutledge presented him with a very handsome\\nsword. During the assault against Savannah, as\\npreviously stated, two officers had been killed,\\nand one wounded, endeavouring to plant these\\ncolours upon the enemy s parapet of the Spring\\nHill redoubt when, just before the retreat was\\nordered, Jasper endeavoured to replace them upon\\nthe works, and while he was in the act, received\\nhis mortal wound and fell into the ditch. When\\na retreat was ordered, he recollected the honour-\\nable conditions upon which the donor presented\\nthe colours to his regiment, and among the last\\nacts of his life, succeeded in bringing them off.\\nMajor Horry called to see him soon after the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "COUNT PULASKI. 191\\nretreat, to whom it is said he made the following\\ncommunication I have got my furlough. That\\nsword was presented to me by Governor RutledgOj\\nfor my services in the defence of Fort Moultrie\\ngive it to my father, and tell him I have worn\\nit in honour. If the old man should weep, tell\\nhim his son died in the hope of a better life.\\nTell Mrs. Elliot that I lost my life supporting\\nthe colours which she presented to our regiment.\\nShould you ever see Jones, his wife and son, tell\\nthem that Jasper is gone, but that the remem-\\nbrance of that battle, which he fought for them,\\nbrought a secret joy into his heart when it was\\nabout to stop its motion for ever. He expired\\na few moments after closing this sentence.\\nCount Pulaski, who fell mortally wounded dur-\\ning the same assault, w^as a native of Poland,\\nwhose king, Stanislaus, had been raised to the\\nthrone, not by the customary voices of the people,\\nbut by the influence of the Empress of Russia.\\nIndignant at this innovation on the elective\\nfranchise, a number of patriotic nobles, among\\nthe foremost of whom was Pulaski, confederated\\ntogether to rescue their country from foreign in-\\nfluence by force of arms. Pulaski, for his high\\ncharacter and military enterprise, was elected\\ntheir general.\\nFinding the force and resources of the confe-\\nderates unequal to the objects they had in view,\\nPulaski applied to France for assistance, and was", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "192 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsecretly encouraged and supplied with money.\\nA number of French officers also eno;ao;ed as vo-\\nlunteers in his service but the numbers that\\njoined his standard were not sufficient to enable\\nhim to achieve more than partial success.\\nAt length, the confederates determined to seize\\non the person of the king. A party selected for\\nthat purpose attacked and wounded hijoa. in the\\nstreets of Warsaw. They succeeded in bearing\\nhim off a prisoner but the guard deserted, and\\nsuffered Stanislaus to escape to his palace. Shortly\\nafter this, Russia, supported by Prussia and Aus-\\ntria, sent troops into Poland, and under the plau-\\nsible pretext of aiding Stanislaus in the recovery\\nof his rights, stripped him of the greater part of\\nhis territories. The confederates sued for peace\\nand pardon Pulaski, and others of the chiefs,\\nfled to France. The American ministers, to whom\\nhe was made known at Paris, recommended Pu-\\nlaski to the consideration of Congress, from whom\\nhe received, on his arrival, the appointment of\\nbrigadier-general of cavalry.\\nThe remainder of Pulaski s life was devoted to\\nthe service of the United States and it may be\\ntruly said, that on all occasions when he had an\\nopportunity to act, he sought the post of dan-\\nger, as the post of honour; welcomed every op-\\nportunity of being engaged with the enemy, and\\nwas always foremost in the day of battle.\\nAfter being wounded in the attack on Savan-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF PULASKI. 193\\nnah, the vessel in which he was being conveyed\\nto Charleston having a long passage, he died at\\nsea, and his body was launched and sunk beneath\\nthe waves. The funeral rites were performed in\\nCharleston with military honours. The death of\\nthat gallant officer was greatly lamented by all\\nthe Americans and Freii ih who had witnessed his\\nvalour or knew how to appreciate his merits.\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nSufferings of the Georgians Mrs. Mcintosh The forged let-\\nter Skirmish at Ogechee Ferry Siege and surrender of\\nCharleston ReTuoval of the Georgia records Governor\\nHowley Defection of Brigadier-general Williamson Mur-\\nder of Colonel Dooley Inhuman treatment of Mrs. McKay\\nDefeat of the loyalists by Jones Skirmish at Wafford s\\nIron-works Clarke defeats the British at Musgrove s Mill.\\nNothing could exceed the deplorable condition\\nof Georgia after the repulse of the allied forces\\nbefore Savannah. Flushed with the hope of ex-\\npelling the enemy, many patriotic men, regard-\\nless of the danger to which their families would\\nbe exposed, had joined the standard of Lincoln,\\nand were now to suffer the fearful calamities\\nwhich always attend disastrous issues.\\nFuture protection was not to be expected and\\nnothing remained for them but the halter and\\nconfiscation from the British, or exile for them-\\nselves, and poverty and ill-treatment, by an inso-\\nir", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "194 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nlent enemy, for their wives and children, who\\nwere ordered forthwith to depart the country\\nwithout the means for travelling, or any other\\nmeans, but a reliance on charity for subsistence\\non their way.\\nThe families of Mcintosh, Twiggs, and Clarke,\\nwith numerous others, experienced hardships and\\ndistresses of the most afflicting character. That\\nof Colonel Twiggs, wdiile removing under the\\nprotection of a flag, was fired upon and a young\\nman killed who was of the party.\\nThe family of General Mcintosh was reduced\\nfrom affluence to extreme want. On reaching\\nVirginia, Mrs. Mcintosh was obliged to apply to\\nGovernor Jefferson for relief from absolute want.\\nHe furnished her with ten thousand dollars in\\ncontinental money, but so greatly was its value\\ndepreciated, that it required seven hundred dol-\\nlars to purchase a single pair of shoes.\\nThe house of Colonel Clarke was pillaged and\\nburned, and his family ordered to leave the state,\\nWith no other means of conveyance than a pony\\nof little value, Mrs. Clarke and her two daugh-\\nters set out for the north. Poor as it was, the\\nhorse was soon wrested from them, and the un-\\nfortunate females compelled to traverse on foot\\nan enemy s country, thinly inhabited, and with-\\nout any means of subsistence.\\nAfter Savannah had fallen into the hands of\\nthe enemy, the legislature dispersed without ap-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "ATROCIOUS FORGERY. 195\\npointing a governor for the ensuing year. John\\nWerreat, esquire, president of the council, acting\\nas governor, issued on the 4th of November,\\n1779, a proclamation representing the necessity\\nof convening the legislature, and fixing the\\nsecond Tuesday of the same month for the elec-\\ntion of members, who were to meet at Augusta\\nwithout delay.\\nFearful, however, that the British would seize\\nupon Augusta before the authorized election\\ncould take place, a number of gentlemen, chosen\\nfrom the county of Richmond alone, formed\\nthemselves into a body under the name of the\\ngeneral assembly; by whom William Glascock\\nwas chosen speaker, and George Walton, esquire,\\ngovernor of the state.\\nDuring the session of this legislature a letter\\nwas forged in the name of William Glascock, the\\nspeaker, and sent to the President of Congress.\\nThis letter, written by some rancorous enemy of\\nGeneral Mcintosh, falsely stated that his pre-\\nsence in his native state gave neither satisfaction\\nto the militia nor the confederated patriots and\\nstrongly urged upon Congress to select some dis-\\ntant field for the exercise of the abilities of that\\nofficer.\\nFortunately, a copy of the letter was forwarded\\nto General Mcintosh and, instantly enclosed to\\nMr. Glascock, by whom, and by the body over\\nwhich he presided, its contents were indignantly", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "196 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ndisavowed, and tlie attorney-general ordered to\\nsearch out and prosecute its author.\\nIn the mean time, the Georgians whose pro-\\nperty had been confiscated were active in devising\\nmeans for its recovery and removal to places of\\nsecurity. On the other hand, the loyalists were\\nas energetic in their attempts to intercept it.\\nSkirmishes and reprisals occurred continually, and\\nwith various success. Colonels Twiggs, Dooley,\\nClarke, Few, and Jones were still engaged in par-\\ntisan warfare sometimes on the frontiers against\\nthe Indians, and sometimes in attacking the de-\\ntached parties of the British.\\nTo repress these outbreaks. General Provost\\nordered Captain Conklin, with a force of sixty-\\nfour men, to proceed to Governor Wright s plan-\\ntation and disperse the Americans who were col-\\nlected, to the number of sixty, at that place.\\nAt the Ogechee Ferry, Conklin was discovered\\nwhile in the act of crossing over, but was suf-\\nfered by Pickens and Twiggs to pass the river\\nwithout interruption they encouraged the ad-\\nvance of the enemy by exhibiting only twenty\\nmilitia dragoons, under the command of Captain\\nInman. In the early part of the skirmish which\\nensued, Captain Conklin received a mortal wound.\\nLieutenant Roney, finding his situation critical,\\nresorted to the bayonet, with which he made a\\ndesperate charge, and was also wounded. En-\\nsign Supple s detachment was pressed closely by", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "CHARLESTON TAKEN. 197\\nCaptain Inman s dragoons, and compelled to\\nretreat through the swamp in a rice-field, where\\nhe knew the dragoons could not carry the pur-\\nsuit. He rejoined his party, and ordered the\\nwounded to be carried to the boats. He kept\\nup a retreating fire until he reached the river,\\nwhich he recrossed. Of the enemy, two pri-\\nvates were killed and seven wounded among the\\nlatter were the first and second officers in the\\ncommand.\\nFinding that the impressions made upon the\\nnorthern states were but transitory, the British\\ngenerals determined to subjugate those of the\\nsouth. Accordingly, on the 1st of April, 1780,\\nCharleston was invested by land and blockaded\\nby sea. The siege was continued until the 12th\\nof May, when the works being considered no\\nlonger tenable, General Lincoln surrendered the\\ncity to the British army and navy.\\nBy the fall of Charleston, General Mcintosh,\\nwith the remnant of the Georgia brigade, all the\\nother continental troops in the southern depart-\\nment, several thousands of the militia, and the\\nresidue of the ordnance and military stores in the\\nsouthern states, fell into the hands of the enemy.\\nThe situation of the Governor of Georgia at\\nAugusta being no longer safe, he retreated with\\npart of his council, and a number of his civil\\nofiicers to North Carolina, and narrowly escaped\\ncapture by the way.\\n17*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "198 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nColonel Heard, president of the council, with\\nseveral other members, retired to Wilkes county,\\nwhere the semblance of a government was still\\nkept up.\\nThe records of the state had been previously\\nremoved to Charleston they were now sent to\\nNorth Carolina. Upon the passage of the British\\narmy through the latter state, the Georgia records\\nwere carried to Maryland, where they remained\\nuntil the close of the war.\\nDuring the brief administration of Governor\\nHowley, the gay and joyous temperament of\\nthat gentleman, and of his secretary of state,\\nsustained the spirits of the fugitive council from\\nsinking into gloom and despondency.\\nThe value of paper money was at that time so\\ndepreciated, that the governor dealt it out by the\\nquire for a night s lodging for his party and if\\nthe fare was any thing extraordinary, the land-\\nlord was compensated with two quires, the gover-\\nnor gravely signing a draft upon the treasurer\\nmade out in due form for the delivery of the same.\\nPublic opinion about this time was strongly\\nagitated in reference to the eccentric movements\\nof Brigadier-general Williamson. He was en-\\ncamped with three hundred men, near Augusta,\\nand by his continual prevarications and delays\\ninduced many influential persons to suspect that\\nWilliamson was by no means averse to being\\ncaptured by the enemy.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Williamson s treachery. 199\\nThe editor of the Royal Gazette of Georgia\\nboldly charged Williamson not only with having\\nthe king s protection in his pocket, but that he\\nhad agreed to accept a colonel s commission from\\nthe same source. The result justified the charge.\\nWilliamson did, soon after, encourage the sur-\\nrender of his brigade infamously accepted the\\nproffered commission of a rqyalist colonel, and\\nuntil the close of the war, warmly advocated the\\nre-establishment of the government of the crown.\\nAlmost simultaneous with the defection of Wil-\\nliamson, Colonel Brown, with a detachment of\\nroyalist forces, took military possession of Au-\\ngusta.\\nBut there were, even in these desperate times,\\na few noble hearted patriots who would not de-\\nspair of eventually saving their country. Colonel\\nElijah Clarke had embodied three hundred men\\nin Wilkes county, and Colonels Jones and Few,\\ncommanding two detachments of a similar de-\\nscription, as soon as they were advised of the\\ntreachery of Williamson, retreated across the\\ncountry and joined their forces to those already\\ncollected by Clarke. Immediately after occupy-\\ning Augusta, Colonel Brown despatched emis-\\nsaries into the country, with authority to give\\nprotection and administer the oath of allegiance\\nto the British crown. One of these parties en-\\ntered the house of Colonel John Dooley at a late\\nhour of the night, and barbarously murdered him", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "200 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nin tlie presence of his wife and children. The\\nloss of so energetic a partisan as Colonel Doolej,\\nwas severely felt among the patriots, and was one\\namong the many causes of those terrible measures\\nof retaliation which were afterward enforced.\\nPrevious to the murder of Colonel Dooley, a\\ndetachment was sent by McGirth into the neigh-\\nbourhood of Captain McKay, in South Carolina.\\nIn two days seventeen men were massacred on\\ntheir farms, and the whole of a flourishing coun-\\ntry of thirty miles in length, and ten in breadth,\\nwas desolated by these banditti.\\nDisappointed in their expectations of getting\\npossession of McKay s person, they resorted to\\nthe torture of his wife to extort from her a know-\\nledge of the place of his concealment. The mode\\nof inflicting the torture was by taking a flint out\\nof the lock of a musket, and putting her thumb\\nin its place. The screw was applied, until the\\nthumb was ready to burst. While under this new\\nspecies of torture, v/hich would have disgraced\\nthe most savage nation in the world, in addition\\nto the questions put to her respecting her hus-\\nband, she was required to disclose the secret\\ndeposit of his most valuable property, which they\\nalleged had been removed and hidden in the\\nwoods. If McKay was afterward charged with\\ninhumanity to those whom he captured, the gross\\noutrage just narrated must be admitted as afi ord-\\ning at least some palliation for his conduct.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "NANCY HART. 201\\nIt was at this bloody period of the war that the\\nwell-known incident occurred, which, though va-\\nriously related, has never been so well told as in\\nthe following account by Mrs. Ellet\\nIn a portion of Wilkes now Elbert county\\ncalled by tories, The Hornest s Nest, on\\naccount of the number of whigs among the in-\\nhabitants, a stream named War- woman s Creek,\\njoined Broad River. It was so called on account\\nof a zealous tory-hating heroine who lived on its\\nbanks. On the occasion of an excursion from\\nthe British camp at Augusta, into the interior for\\nthe purpose of pillage and murder, five loyalists\\nseparated from their party, and crossed the river\\nto examine the neighbourhood and pay a visit to\\ntheir old acquaintance, Nancy Hart. When they\\narrived at her cabin, they unceremoniously en-\\ntered it, and informed her they had come to learn\\nthe truth of a story, that she had secreted a\\nnoted rebel from a party of king s men, who,\\nbut for her interference, would have caught and\\nhung him. Nancy undauntedly avowed her\\nagency in the fugitive s escape. She had heard\\nat first, she said, the tramp of a horse, and then\\nsaw a man on horseback approaching her cabin.\\nAs soon as she knew him to be a whig flying from\\npursuit, she let the down the bars in front of her\\ncabin, and motioned him to pass through both\\ndoors and take to the swamp. She then put up\\nthe bars, entered the cabin, and closed the doors.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "202 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nPresently some tories rode upr to the bars, calling\\nvociferously for her. She muffled up her head\\nand face, and opening the door, inquired why\\nthey disturbed a sick, lone woman. They said\\nthey had traced a man they wanted to catch near\\nto her house, and asked if any one on horseback\\nhad passed that way. She answered no, but that\\nshe saw some one on a sorrel horse turn out of\\nthe path into the woods, two or three hundred\\nyards back. That must be the fellow! said\\nthe tories and asking her direction as to the\\nway he took, they turned about and went off,\\n^well-fooled, concluded Nancy, \u00c2\u00abin an opposite\\ncourse to that of my whig boy, when, if they had\\nnot been so lofty-minded, but had looked on the\\nground inside the bars, they would have seen his\\nhorse s tracks up to that door, as plain as you can\\nsee the tracks on this floor, and out of t other\\ndoor down the path to the swamp.\\nThis bold story did not much please the tory\\nparty, but they contented themselves with order-\\ning her to prepare them something to eat. She\\nreplied that she never fed traitors and king s\\nmen if she could help it the villains having put\\nit out of her power to feed even her own family\\nand friends, by stealing and killing all her poul-\\ntry and pigs, except that one old gobbler you see\\nin the yard.* And that you shall cook for us,\\nsaid one who appeared to be a leader and raising\\nhis musket he shot down the turkey, which", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "NANCY HART. 203\\nanother brought in and handed to Mrs. Hart\\nto be cleaned and cooked without delay. She\\nstormed a while, but seeming at last disposed to\\nmake a merit of necessity, began with alacrity the\\narrangements for cooking, assisted by her daugh-\\nter, a little girl ten or twelve years old.\\nThe spring of which every settlement had\\none near was just at the edge of the swamp and\\na short distance within the swamp was hid among\\nthe trees a high snag-topped stump, on which was\\nplaced a conch-shell. This rude trumpet was\\nused by the family to convey information, by va-\\nriations in its notes, to Hart or his neighbours,\\nwho might be at work in a field or clearing\\nat hand to let them know that the Britishers\\nor tories were about that the master was wanted\\nat the cabin or that he was to keep close, or\\nmake tracks for another swamp. While cook-\\ning the turkey, Nancy sent her daughter to the\\nspring for water, with directions to blow the\\nconch in such a way as should inform her father\\nthere were tories in the cabin and that he was\\nto keep close with his three neighbours until he\\nshould again hear the signal.\\nWhile the men, who had become merry over\\ntheir jug of liquor, were feasting upon the slaugh-\\ntered gobbler, Nancy waited on the table, and\\noccasionally passed between them and their mus-\\nkets. She had contrived that there should be no\\nwater in the cabin and when it was called for,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "204 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ndespatclied Sukej a second time to the spring,\\nwith instructions to blow such a signal on the\\nconch as should call up Hart and his neighbours\\nimmediately. Meanwhile she had managed by\\nslipping out one of the pieces of pine which form\\na chinking between the logs of a cabin, to open\\na space through which she was able to pass to the\\noutside two of the five guns. She was detected\\nin the act of putting out the third. The men\\nsprang to their feet, when, quick as thought,\\nNancy brought the piece she held, to her shoul-\\nder, declaring she would kill the first man who\\napproached her. The men arriving from the\\nfield, the tories were taken prisoners, and, sad to\\nrelate received no more mercy than had some\\nof the whigs at the hands of their enemies.\\nDuring the month of June, Colonel Clarke was\\nactively engaged in collecting additional troops,\\nand in concerting with the authorities of South\\nCarolina the plan of a campaign against the enemy.\\nAgreeably to appointment, on the 11th of July,\\none hundred and forty men, well mounted and\\narmed, reached the rendezvous at Freeman s\\nFort but as the British and loyalists were in\\nforce in his front, Clarke proposed to disband his\\nmen for a time, and wait until a more favourable\\nopportunity occurred for carrying out his designs.\\nThis arrangement was very generally approved,\\nbut Colonel Jones, joined by some thirty-five\\nmen, determined to force their way across the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "PARTISAN SKIRMISHES. 205\\nstate into North Carolina, and join the American\\narmy wherever it was to be found.\\nOn the 14th, Jones surprised, by stratagem, a\\nparty of loyalists, killed one and wounded three,\\nand took twenty-eight prisoners. The next day\\nhe joined Colonel McDonald at Earls Ford, on\\nPackolet Kiver. The united forces numbered\\nover four hundred men.\\nIgnorant of the approach of McDowell, Colo-\\nnel Innis, commander of the British garrison at\\nPrince s Fort, despatched Captain Dunlop with\\nseventy dragoons, in pursuit of Jones. Dunlop\\npressed forward with rapidity, attacked the Ame-\\nrican encampment during the night, killed and\\nwounded thirty-eight men, and retreated with the\\nloss of but one man wounded.\\nA pursuit was immediately ordered, and after\\na march of fifteen miles in two hours, Dunlop was\\nhimself defeated in turn, with the loss of eight men\\nkilled at the first fire, and many others killed and\\nwounded before he was enabled to reach the fort.\\nClarke, having in the mean time, re-assembled\\nhis regiment, was joined soon after by Colonel\\nJones, near the line which separates North from\\nSouth Carolina. His presence forming a great\\nannoyance to Colonel Innis and his garrison, the\\nlatter determined to bring on a general action\\nbut after a short but indecisive skirmish at Waf-\\nford s Iron-works, in which Major Burwell Smith\\nwas killed, both parties retired from the field.\\n18", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "206 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nThe loss of Major Smith was greatly regretted by\\nColonel Clarke, who considered him as one of his\\nbest partisan officer^.\\nThe continued success of the American foraging\\nparties determined Colonel Innis to increase his\\nforce, renew the attack upon Clarke s camp, and,\\nif possible, drive him out of the country. On the\\nnight of the 17th of August, the approach of\\nInnis whose command consisted of three hun-\\ndred and fifty men was communicated to Colonel\\nClarke. Fortunately, the latter had previously\\nbeen joined by Colonels Williams, Branham, and\\nShelby, whose forces had raised Clarke s num-\\nbers to an equality with those of the enemy. It\\nwas, therefore, determined to give battle the next\\nmorning.\\nAbout four miles from Musgrove s Mill there\\nwas a plantation, through which was a lane, and\\nClarke considered that the north end of it afforded\\nhim a favourable position for an attack.\\nHe advanced with one hundred men, himself\\non the right, and Major McCall on the left form-\\ning in the edge of the thick wood across the road,\\nand extending his flanks near the fence. Wil-\\nliams and Branham were ordered to form close\\nin the rear of the flanks, and Shelby to cover\\nthe centre as a reserved corps, and to throw his\\nforce wherever circumstances might require. The\\nadvance-guard of the enemy were within fifty\\npaces before they were aware of danger. When", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "THE BRITISH DEFEATED. 207\\nClarke commenced the attack, Innis ordered his\\ndragoons and mounted m.ilitia to charge upon the\\nAmericans, and force them from the ground they\\noccupied, that he might have room to form his\\nregulars. Clarke was aware that the issue of the\\nbattle depended on his holding his ground, so as\\nto force the British regulars to form in the open\\nfield, while his own men would be covered by the\\nfence and the woods. Williams and Branham\\nadvanced and formed upon the right and left, and\\nShelby to the support of the centre, when the\\ncontest became close and sanguinary. Observ-\\ning this additional force, the dragoons and royal\\nmilitia retreated into the lane among the British\\nregulars, thus increasing the confusion, and flying\\nfrom the field in the utmost disorder. The regu-\\nlars had not room to form, and if they had done\\nso in the open field, it would have been to great\\ndisadvantage. In this confused state, exposed\\nto a galling fire from the American riflemen, they\\nremained but a few minutes before seven British\\nofiicers out of nine were either killed or wounded\\nand the men tumbled down in heaps, without the\\npower of resistance. Among the wounded was\\nthe British commander. Captain Ker, second in\\ncommand, finding that resistance would then be\\nvain, and without hope of success, ordered a re-\\ntreat which was eff*ected in close order for four\\nmiles, resorting to the bayonet in flank and rear.\\nThe pursuit was continued by the victors, until", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "208 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe enemy took refuge in Musgrove s Mill. The\\nBritish loss was sixty-three killed, and one hun-\\ndred and sixty wounded and prisoners. The\\nAmerican loss was four killed and nine wounded.\\nAmong the former was Captain Inman, and among\\nthe latter were Colonel Clarke and Captain John\\nClarke. The colonel received two wounds with\\na sabre on the back of his neck and head. His\\nstock-buckle saved his life. He was for a few\\nminutes a prisoner with the enemy, in charge of\\ntwo men but taking advantage of his strength\\nand activity, he knocked one of them down, and\\nthe other fled.\\nColonel Clarke, after burying his dead, returned\\nto his former encampment near the iron-works.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "PLEDGES VIOLATED. 209\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nCornwallis violates his pledges of protection Indignation of\\nthe people Clarke returns to Georgia Siege of Augusta\\nBrown s desperate defence Cruger advances to reinforce\\nBrow^n Retreat of Clarke Cruelty of Brown toward his\\nprisoners Savage treatment of Mr. Alexander by Colonel\\nGrierson Ferguson ordered to intercept Is pursued himself\\nBattle of King s Mountain Skirmishes Clarke wounded.\\nLord Cornwallis, having, as he supposed, en-\\ntirely subjugated the states of Georgia and South\\nCarolina, now shamefully determined to violate\\nthose pledges of protection which many of the\\ninhabitants had been compelled previously to\\naccept.\\nThe impression first made upon the public mind\\nwas, that persons and property were to be secured\\nagainst outrage and molestation by the British\\ntroops and loyalists and that peaceable citizens\\nwere not to take up arms against the crown of\\nGreat Britain so long as these conditions were\\nduly regarded.\\nSo soon, however, as Cornwallis had succeeded\\nin restoring the government of the crown, he\\nwrote secret orders to the commanders of his\\noutposts, directing them to punish with the utmost\\nrigour all who had taken part in the revolt, to\\nimprison all who refused to take up arms on the\\n18*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "210 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nside of the British, and to confiscate or destroy\\ntheir property. The most positive instructions\\nwere also given to hang every militia-man who,\\nafter having once borne arms for the crown, had\\nsubsequently joined the patriots.\\nOrders of so sanguinary a character could not\\nremain long unknown to the people. Indignant\\nat this gross violation of the compact entered into\\nbetween themselves and their brutal rulers, many\\nimmediately flew to arms while others of a cooler\\ntemperament smothered their resentment for a\\ntime, but were not the less resolved to shake off,\\nat the first favourable opportunity, their allegiance\\nto a government as treacherous as it was blood-\\nthirsty. Among the most confident of those who\\nentertained hopes that the authorized cruelties,\\nwhich ensued soon afterward, would rouse a large\\nproportion of the population into open rebellion,\\nwere Colonel Elijah Clarke and Lieutenant-colonel\\nMcCall.\\nAbout the 1st of September, 1780, the first\\nreturned to Wilkes county in Georgia while the\\nother went into the western part of Ninety-Six\\ndistrict, with the expectation of raising a joint\\nforce of at least one thousand men. To such an\\narmy it was supposed that Augusta would sub-\\nmit with little or no resistance, and that Ninety-\\nSix might soon afterward be menaced, and would\\nprobably be evacuated by the enemy. The suc-\\ncess of this scheme would have given the Ameri-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "AUGUSTA ATTACKED. 211\\ncans the whole of the western divisions of Georgia\\nand South Carolina.\\nInstead of five hundred men, which McCall\\nhad confidently calculated on from Carolina, his\\npersuasions could only induce eighty to accom-\\npany him upon the expedition. Clarke had been\\nmore successful. His numbers amounted to three\\nhundred and fifty.\\nWith this small band he determined to precipi-\\ntate himself suddenly upon Augusta and as soon\\nas he was joined by McCall, he commenced his\\nmarch.\\nThe garrison of Augusta consisted, at the time\\nof Clarke s approach, of five hundred and fifty\\nrangers and Indians, under the command of the\\nrenegade Colonel Brow^n.\\nOn the morning of the 14th of September, the\\nAmericans halted, unobserved, near the town, and\\nseparated their forces into three divisions. One\\nof these divisions, under Major Taylor, while\\nadvancing to the attack, fell in with an Indian\\ncamp near to Hawk s Creek, and drove the\\nsavages back upon their allies. Taylor press-\\ned on to get possession of McKay s trading-\\nhouse, denominated the white house, one mile\\nand a half west of the town. At this house the\\nIndians joined a company of the king s rangers,\\ncommanded by Captain Johnston. The attack\\nupon the camp gave the first intimation to Brown\\nof the Americans approach. He ordered Grier-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "212 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nson to reinforce Johnston^ and advanced to the\\nscene of action in person, -with the main body.\\nThe centre and right divi^ons corapletelj sur-\\nprised the garrisons of the forts, and took pos-\\nsession without resistance. Seventy prisoners^\\nand all the Indians present, were put under\\ncharge of a guard, and Clarke marched with the\\nresidue to the assistance of Major Taylor. Brown\\nand Grierson had joined Johnston and the In-\\ndians, and upon Clarke s approach, took shelter\\nin the white house, and defended it. Several\\nattempts were made to dislodge the enemy, by\\ntaking possession of some small out-houses to the\\neastward but they failed, from the houses being\\ntoo small and flanked by the Indians. Finding\\nthat these houses furnished little or no defence,\\nthey were abandoned. A desultory fire was con-\\ntinued from eleven o clock until night, but it was\\nfound that the enemy could not be dislodged\\nwithout artillery.\\nAt the close of the day the firing ceased, and\\nstrong guards were posted to keep the enemy\\nin check. Under cover of the night. Brown\\nstrengthened his position by throwing up some\\nworks around the house, and by filling the inter-\\nstices between the weather-boarding with earth.\\nThe next morning Clarke brought up two\\npieces of artillery from Grierson s Fort, which\\nwere placed in a position to bear upon the house\\nbut owing to unskilful management, and the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "SIEGE OF AUGUSTA RAISED. 213\\nfall of his only artillerist, tliey proved of little\\nuse.\\nOn the morning of the 16th, the Americans\\nsucceeded in driving the Indians from their shel-\\nter, and cut off the supply of water, by which the\\nenemy, particularly the wounded, suffered greatly.\\nEarly in the engagement. Brown was shot through\\nboth thighs and suffered among the wounded, who\\nwere often heard calling for water and medical\\naid.\\nThe sufferings of the wounded, the nauseous\\nsmell of animal putrefaction from the dead bodies\\nof men and horses lying around, and the want\\nof water, it was supposed, would induce the\\nenemy to surrender.\\nAccordingly, on the 17th, Clarke sent Colonel\\nBrown a summons, but the proposition was re-\\njected. In the afternoon the summons was re-\\npeated the reply of Brown expressed his deter-\\nmination to defend himself to the last extremity.\\nThe only hope of the latter rested upon the\\nmessengers he had sent off early in the contest to\\nColonel Cruger at Ninety-Six, asking immediate\\nreinforcements. Nor were these hopes fallacious.\\nOn the night of the 17th, Clarke s spies informed\\nhim of the approach of Cruger by forced marches,\\nwith five hundred British regulars and militia\\nand at ten o clock on the morning of the 18th,\\nthe Americans raised the siege, after having held\\nthe enemy for three days almost within their", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "214 HISTORY OF GEOEGIA.\\ngrasp. The retreat itself was a bitter mortifica-\\ntion, but the consequences which immediately\\nfollowed it were horrible.\\nWhen Clarke felt himself compelled to retire\\nbefore a vastly superior force of the enemy, lie\\nhumanely paroled his prisoners, to the number\\nof fifty-four officers and men, hoping that this\\nconsiderate policy would operate favourably in\\nregard to such of his own wounded as were not\\nin a condition to be removed from the town. He\\nhad fearfully mistaken the character of his enemy.\\nThe prisoners he had released immediately vio-\\nlated their parole, and took up arms against him.\\nCaptain Asby, an officer noted for his bravery\\nand humanity, with twenty-eight others, including\\nthe wounded, fell into the hands of the enemy,\\nand were disposed of, under the sanguinary order\\nof Lord Cornwallis, in the following manner\\nCaptain Asby and twelve of the wounded prison-\\ners were hanged on the staircase of the White-\\nhouse, where Brown was lying wounded, so that\\nhe might have the satisfaction of seeing the\\nvictims of his vengeance expire. Their bodies\\nwere delivered up to the Indians, who scalped\\nand otherwise mangled them and threw them in\\nthe river. Henry Duke, John Burgamy, Scott\\nRedden, Jordan Ricketson, Darling, and\\ntwo youths, brothers, of seventeen and fifteen\\nyears of age, named Glass, were all hanged\\nthe former of these youths was shot through the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "ATROCIOUS CRUELTIES. 215\\nthigh, and could not be carried off when the re-\\ntreat was ordered, and the younger brother could\\nnot be prevailed on to leave him his tenderness\\nand affection cost him his life. A horse was the\\nfatal scaffold on which they were mounted, and\\nfrom the gibbet they entered together on the long\\njourney of eternity.\\nAll this was merciful, when compared with\\nthe fate which awaited the other prisoners. They\\nwere delivered to the Indians to glut their ven-\\ngeance for the loss they had sustained in the\\naction and siege. The Indians formed a circle\\nand placed the prisoners in the centre, and their\\neagerness to shed blood spared the victims from\\ntedious torture some were scalped before they\\nsunk under the Indian weapons of war others\\nwere thrown into fires and roasted to death.\\nThus mournfully ended an expedition which,\\nhad it been successful, would have been lauded\\nas highly as it was subsequently censured.\\nAfter the siege was raised the country was\\nsearched, and those whose relations were engaged\\nin the American cause were arrested and crowded\\ninto prisons others who were suspected of hav-\\ning intercourse with any of Clarke s command\\nwere hanged without the forms of trial. The\\nvenerable grandfathers of the American patriots,\\nwhose hoary heads were bending toward the\\ngrave, were crowded into filthy places of confine-\\nment for no other crimes than those of receiving", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "216 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nvisits from tlieir descendants, after a long ab-\\nsence. Among the number was the father of\\nCaptains Samuel and James Alexander, in the\\nseventy-eighth year of his age he vras arrested\\nby a party commanded by Colonel Grierson, and\\nby his order was ignominiously chained to a cart,\\nand dragged like a criminal forty miles in two\\ndays and when he attempted to rest his feeble\\nframe by leaning upon the cart, the driver was\\nordered to scourge him with his whip. These old\\nmen were kept in close confinement, as hostages\\nfor the neutrality of the country but by the in-\\nclemency of the season, the small-pox, and inhu-\\nman treatment, very few of them survived to\\ngreet their friends in freedom, upon the re-con-\\nquest of it by the American troops.\\nSo soon as Lord Cornwallis heard of the retreat\\nof Clarke from Augusta, he directed Major Fer-\\nguson, a partisan officer of distinguished merit,\\nto march to the frontiers of South Carolina and\\nintercept Clarke.\\nThe hardy mountaineers of Virginia and North\\nCarolina, collecting at this time from various\\nquarters, constituted a formidable force, and ad-\\nvanced by a rapid movement toward Ferguson.\\nAt the same time. Colonel Williams, from\\nthe neighbourhood of Ninety-Six, and Colonels\\nTracy and Banan, also of South Carolina, con-\\nducted parties of men toward the same points.\\nFerguson, having notice of their approach, com-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OP king s MOUNTAIN. 217\\nmenced his march for Charlottesville. The several\\ncorps of militia, amounting to near three thou-\\nsand men, met at Gilbert-town, lately occupied\\nby Ferguson. About one thousand six hundred\\nriflemen were immediately selected, and mounted\\non their fleetest horses, for the purpose of follow-\\ning the retreating army. They came up with the\\nenemy at King s Mountain, October 7th, 1780,\\nwhere Ferguson, on finding he should be over-\\ntaken, had chosen his ground, and waited for an\\nattack.\\nThe Americans formed themselves into three\\ndivisions, led by Colonels Campbell, Shelby, and\\nCleaveland, and began to ascend the mountain in\\nthree difl erent and opposite directions. Cleave-\\nland, with his division, was the first to gain sight\\nof the enemy s picket, and halting his men, he\\naddressed them in the following simple, aff ecting,\\nand animating terms: My brave fellows, we\\nhave beat the tories, and we can beat them they\\nare all cowards. If they had the spirit of men,\\nthey would join their fellow-citizens in supporting\\nthe independence of their country. When en-\\ngaged, you are not to wait for the word of com-\\nmand from me. I ivill show you how to fight hy\\nmy example. I can undertake no more. Every\\nman must consider himself as an officer, and act\\nfrom his own judgment. Fire as quick as you\\ncan. When you can do no better, get behind\\ntrees or retreat, but I beg you not to run quite\\n19", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "218 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\noff. If we are repulsed, let us make a point to\\nreturn and renew the fight perhaps we may\\nhave better luck in the second attempt than in\\nthe first. If any of you are afraid, such have\\nleave to retire, and they are requested imiiie-\\ndiately to take themselves off.\\nThis address, w^hich would have done honour\\nto the hero of Agincourt, being ended, the men\\nrushed upon the enemy s pickets, and forced them\\nto retire but returning again to the charge with\\nthe bayonet, Cleaveland s men gave w^ay in their\\nturn. In the mean time. Colonel Shelby advanced\\nwith his division, and was in like manner driven\\nback by the bayonets of the enemy but there\\nwas yet another body of assailants to be received\\nColonel Campbell moved up at the moment of\\nShelby s repulse, but was equally unable to stand\\nagainst the British bayonets, and Ferguson still\\nkept possession of his mountain. The whole of\\nthe division being separately baflled, determined\\nto make an other effort in co-operation, and the\\nconflict became terrible.\\nFerguson still depended upon the bayonet but\\nthis brave and undaunted officer, after gallantly\\nsustaining the attack for nearly an hour, was\\nkilled by a musket-ball, and his troops soon after\\nsurrendered at discretion. The whole army of\\nthe enemy, consisting of over eleven hundred\\nmen, with but few exceptions, were either killed,\\nwounded, or taken prisoners and all their arms,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "THE AMERICANS VICTORIOUS. 219\\nammunition, camp equipage, horses, and baggage\\nof every description fell into the hands of the\\nvictorious Americans. The loss of the latter did\\nnot exceed twenty in killed, though the number\\nof their wounded was very considerable.\\nAfter disposing of their families among the\\nhospitable inhabitants of Kentucky, Clarke col-\\nlected the remains of his regiment, recrossed the\\nmountains, and formed a junction with General\\nSumpter, on the borders of South Carolina.\\nWhile they remained in the latter state, the\\nGeorgians took an active and an honourable part\\nin the battles of Fishdam Ford, Blackstocks, and\\nLongcane,. and subsequently, under Morgan,\\nshared in the more important victory at the Cow-\\npens. Colonel Clarke, however, was unable to\\ntake any part personally in the latter battle,\\nowing to his having received a dangerous wound\\nduring the action at Longcane.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "220 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nSkirmish at Beattie s Mill Sickness of Clarke Death of\\nMcCall Georgians harass the British Skirmish at Wig-\\ngins s Hill Death of Rannal McKay and others Augusta\\ninvested by Williamson Clarke assumes command Is re-\\ninforced by Pickens and Lee Fort Grierson abandoned\\nColonel Grierson shot Surrender of Brown Mrs. McKay s\\ninterview with him Fort Ninety-Six abandoned by Cruger\\nWayne advances toward Savannah^ Defeats three hun-\\ndred Creek Indians Pickens marches against the Cherokees\\nClosing of the war Savannah evacuated Treaty of\\npeace concluded at Paris.\\nAs soon as Clarke had sufficiently recovered\\nof his wound, he joined General Pickens in\\nNinety-Six district, and took part in the skir-\\nmish at Beattie s Mill on Little River. In this\\nspirited affair, Major Dunlop, with seventy-five\\nBritish dragoons, were signally defeated Dun-\\nlop himself killed, nearly half of his entire force\\neither killed or wounded, and the remainder made\\nprisoners of war.\\nWhen it became known that General Greene\\nintended to advance into South Carolina, Clarke\\nproceeded into Georgia with his troops, accompa-\\nnied by McCall and a part of his regiment from\\nSouth Carolina.\\nAbout the middle of April, 1781, both these\\nofficers were seized with the small-pox. Clarke", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "SKIRMISHES. 221\\neventually recovered, but McCall returned into\\nCarolina and died of the disease.\\nWhen the Georgians returned into their own\\nstate, they dispersed into parties of ten and twelve\\nmen each, so as to spread themselves over the\\nsettlements and harass the enemy as much as\\npossible.\\nInformation having been received by Colonel\\nBrown, that Colonel Harden with a body of\\nAmerican militia was in the neighbourhood of\\nCoosawhatchie, he ordered his provincials to join\\nhim at Augusta and defend it but they shrunk\\nfrom the dangerous task, and fled into the Indian\\ncountry.\\nBrown now determined to attack Harden in\\nperson. They met at AViggins s Hill where,\\nafter a sharp contest, the Americans were de-\\nfeated, with the loss of seven killed and eleven\\nwounded. Several prisoners were captured after\\nthe skirmish by detached parties of the enemy.\\nAmong these was Rannal McKay, a youth of\\nseventeen years of age. Mrs. McKay, who was\\na widow, hearing of the captivity of her son, re-\\npaired to Brown s camp, carrying with her some\\nrefreshments which she intended to present to\\nhim, as a means of obtaining more ready access\\nto his person.\\nBrown received the refreshments, but turned\\na deaf ear to her entreaties, and would not per-\\nmit her to have an interview with her son, whose\\n19*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "222 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nfate she already foresa^Y she was forced without\\nthe sentries. Colonel Rannal McKinnon, a\\nScots officer, who was a soldier of honour, and\\nunused to murderous warfare, remonstrated with\\nBrown against hanging the youth, and gave Mrs.\\nMcKay some assurances that her son would be\\nsafe. Brown returned that night and encamped\\nat Wiggins s Hill, and caused a pen to be made\\nof fence rails, about three feet high, in which he\\nplaced his prisoners, and covered it over with\\nthe same materials. Mrs. McKay had followed\\nto the camp, but was not permitted to enter it\\nand Captain McKinnon, the advocate of hu-\\nmanity, was ordered on command.\\nOn the ensuing morning, the prisoners, Kannal\\nMcKay, Britton Williams, George Smith, George\\nBeed, and a Frenchman, whose name is not\\nknown, were ordered forth to the gallows and\\nafter hanging until they were nearly dead, they\\nwere cut down and delivered to the Indians, who\\nscalped them and otherwise abused their bodies\\nin their accustomed savage manner.\\nThe fate of young McKay inspired his brother,\\na youth of fifteen, to join his countrymen and\\nadd his strength in avenging the murder of his\\nbrother.\\nBut the period was fast approaching when\\nGeorgia, bleeding and desolated, was to be re-\\nlieved of the presence of her sanguinary oppres-\\nsors.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "AUGUSTA BLOCKADED. 223\\nOn the 16th of April, Lieutenant-colonel AYil-\\nliamson, on whom the command of the Georgian\\nmilitia was devolved during the illness of Colonel\\nClarke, assembled his detachment at the ap-\\npointed rendezvous on Little River, where he\\nwas shortly afterward joined by other detach-\\nments of Georgians and Carolinians. With this\\nforce, but little superior in numbers to his adver-\\nsary, he marched at once upon Augusta.\\nWilliamson took up a position within twelve\\nhundred yards of the town, and fortifying his\\ncamp kept Brown in a state of blockade until the\\n15th of May. On that day. Colonel Clarke ar-\\nrived with a reinforcement of one hundred men,\\nand assumed the command.\\nClarke was unfurnished with cannon, but had\\npicked up an old four-pounder in the field, which\\nhad been thrown away by the British believing\\nit might be converted to use, he had it mounted,\\nand employed a blacksmith to form pieces of\\niron into the shape of balls and commenced\\nhis approaches by constructing a battery at four\\nhundred yards distance from Grierson s Fort, and\\nplaced his gun upon it. Powder was so scarce,\\nthat orders were given not to use it when the\\nsword could be substituted. He sent an express\\nto General Pickens, stating his situation and re-\\nquesting assistance.\\nAt the time the messenger reached him, Pick-\\nens had so weakened his force by detachments", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "224 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nagainst the Indians, that he was unable to com-\\nply with the request. He sent, however, a letter\\nto General Greene, who, as soon as he was in-\\nformed of the condition and prospects of Clarke,\\nordered a detachment under Colonel Lee to\\nmarch to his relief. Almost immediately after-\\nward, Pickens was placed in a condition to fol-\\nlow.\\nOn the 23d of May, a junction was formed by\\nPickens, Lee, and Clarke. After reconnoitring\\nthe ground and the British works, it was deter-\\nmined to dislodge Grierson, who was garrisoned\\nabout half a mile west of Fort Cornwallis, and\\neither destroy or intercept him in his retreat.\\nThe attempt was immediately made. Discover-\\ning that Grierson was in a critical situation,\\nBrown drew out a part of his forces, and made\\nan ineffectual attempt to relieve his subordinate.\\nGrierson, finding resistance would be vain,\\nevacuated his fortress, and endeavoured, under\\nshelter of a ravine leading to the river s bank,\\nto unite his command with that of Brown in Fort\\nCornwallis.\\nLi this hazardous retreat, he had thirty men\\nkilled, and forty-five wounded and taken prison-\\ners. Grierson himself was shot, after he had sur-\\nrendered, by one of the Georgia riflemen. A re-\\nward was offered by the American commander for\\nthe apprehension of the offender, but without effect.\\nThe death of Grierson was in retaliation for his", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "SIEGE OF AUGUSTA. 225\\nnumerous cruelties, but especially for his barba-\\nrous conduct toward the venerable Mr. Alexander\\na short time previous. As the company of Captain\\nAlexander formed a part of the American force\\nbefore Augusta, it may easily be conjectured by\\nwhose hand Grierson fell.\\nBrowm, finding that he would be closely in-\\nvested, applied himself to strengthen his fortress\\nand every part which required amendment was\\nrepaired with industry. He placed the aged\\nAlexander, and others who had long been in\\ncaptivity, in one of the bastions most exposed to\\nthe fire of the rifle batteries one of which was\\nmanned by Captain Samuel Alexander s com-\\npany thus the father was exposed to be killed\\nby the hand of his son but he escaped uninjured.\\nThese preparations on the part of the enemy\\ncould not be counteracted. The Americans had\\nbut one field-piece, and all that could be done\\nwas only to be achieved by close investure and\\nregular approaches.\\nAt length. Colonel Lee suggested the plan of\\nraising a tower of square logs, some thirty feet\\nhigh, proof against the enemy s artillery, and\\nsufficiently large and strong to sustain a six-\\npounder.\\nBy the 1st of June, the tower was raised suffi-\\nciently high to overlook the works of the enemy,\\nand Brown, anticipating the fatal consequences\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2which would result from its completion, directed", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "226 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nhis attention to the destruction of it. Finding it\\ncould not be destroyed by fair and open combat,\\nBrown resorted to stratagem to effect his object\\nbut in this also he ^yas equally unsuccessful.\\nOn the 31st of May, Brown had been sum-\\nmoned to surrender, but refused. On the morn-\\ning of the 3d of June, another opportunity was\\nafforded him, which he rejected.\\nDuring the day an incessant and galling fire\\nwas kept up from the rifle batteries, which were\\nraised so high as to enable the besiegers to unman\\nthe fiela-pieces, and drive the enemy from the\\nopposite bastions. The six-pounder in the tower\\nhad dismounted the enemy s artillery, and ren-\\ndered it useless. They were obliged to dig vaults\\nin the ground within the fort, to secure them-\\nselves from the fire of the American riflemen.\\nThe morning of the 4th, at nine o clock, was\\ndestined for the assault as the hour approached,\\nand columns were arrayed waiting the signal to\\nadvance, a British ofiicer appeared with a flag, and\\npresented a letter at the margin of the trenches,\\naddressed to General Pickens and Colonel Lee,\\noffering to surrender on the conditions specified\\nin the communication. After a day s delay, the\\nterms which the Americans offered as their ulti-\\nmatum were agreed to and, on the morning of\\nthe 5th of June, the fort and garrison were sur-\\nrendered.\\nThe British loss during the siege was fifty-t \\\\TO", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "MRS. McKay s address to brown. 227\\nkilled, and three hundred and thirty-four, in-\\ncluding the wounded, were made prisoners of war.\\nThe American loss was sixteen killed, and thirty-\\nfive wounded, seven of them mortally. Brown\\nand his officers were placed under a strong guard\\nto secure their safety. Young McKay, the bro-\\nther of the youth murdered by Brown, endea-\\nvoured to kill the latter, but was prevented by\\nthe guard. Mrs. McKay was said to have armed\\nherself for the same purpose. As the prisoners\\nwere on their way to Savannah for the purpose\\nof being exchanged, she met the escort at Silver-\\nbluff, and, after promising the officer in charge\\nto do no violence to Brown, obtained leave to\\nspeak with him. As soon as she was admitted\\nto his presence, she thus addressed him\\nColonel Brown, in the late day of your pros-\\nperity, I visited your camp, and on my knees\\nsupplicated for the life of my son but you were\\ndeaf to my entreaties you hanged him, though\\na beardless youth, before my face. These eyes\\nsaw him scalped by the savages under your im-\\nmediate command. As you are now a prisoner\\nto the leaders of my country, I lay aside for the\\npresent all thoughts of revenge but when you\\nresume your sword, I will go five hundred miles\\nto demand satisfaction at the point of it, for the\\nmurder of my son\\nImmediately after the capture of Augusta,\\nPickens and Lee, with a part of the Georgians,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "228 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\njoined General Greene in his investment of Fort\\nNinety-Six. The approach of Lord Rawdon at\\nthe head of two thousand men compelled Greene\\nto raise the siege and retire toward North Caro-\\nlina. The situation of the British becoming every\\nday more precarious, Ninety-Six was soon after-\\nward abandoned by Colonel Cruger, who de-\\nstroyed the works, and, retreating upon Orange-\\nburg, formed a junction with Rawdon.\\nThe attention of the continental officers was\\nnow turned to the reduction of Savannah but\\nbefore this could be accomplished, it was found\\nnecessary to organize an expedition against the\\nIndian towns, to chastise the savages and loyal-\\nists, who had for some time been murdering and\\nplundering along the frontiers. The expedition\\nterminated favourably, and for a few months the\\ninhabitants were left in the enjoyment of peace.\\nAt length, the success of the American army\\nunder General Greene in South Carolina enabled\\nhim to send a force, commanded by General\\nWayne, to the assistance of the Georgians.\\nThe British Brigadier-general Clarke, who at\\nthis time commanded in Savannah, on learning\\nthe advance of Wayne, called in his outposts and\\nmade preparations for a vigorous defence. He\\ndespatched expresses to the Creek and Cherokee\\nIndians, requesting them to march to his as-\\nsistance but the defeats they had suffered from\\nPickens and Lee had in some measure discouraged", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "DEFEAT OF THE SAVAGES. 229\\nthem. They met in council in the spring of\\n1782, and while some agreed to join the British\\non the southern frontier by the middle of May, the\\ngreater part of the warriors resolved to remain\\nneutral. In the mean time, in endeavouring to\\nkeep open the communication to the southward\\nof Savannah for the purpose of giving free pas-\\nsage to his savage allies, the detachments of the\\nBritish commander suffered several defeats.\\nOn the night of the 23d of June, three hundred\\nCreek Indians, headed by Guristersigo, reached\\nundiscovered the vicinity of Wayne s camp, and\\nwhile seeking to avoid it by surprising the pickets,\\nfell upon the main body. After a short conflict\\nthe Indians were routed. Scattering into small\\nparties they returned to the Creek nation, leaving\\nseventeen men dead upon the field, and one hun-\\ndred and seventeen pack-horses loaded with pel-\\ntry, in the hands of the victors.\\nShortly after this, an expedition was organized\\nby Pickens and Clarke against the Cherokees,\\nthe effect of which was to bring about a treaty\\nwith that nation, by which the Cherokees ceded\\nto Georgia all the lands south of Savannah Biver,\\nand east of the Chattahoochee, as the price of\\npeace.\\nEarly in 1783, the chiefs repaired to Augusta,\\nand, on the 30th of May, formally ratified the\\ntreaty entered into with General Pickens the\\nSeptember previous.\\n20", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "230 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nAnother treaty was made soon after with the\\nCreeks, by which the lands claimed by them east\\nof the Oconee River were surrendered to Georgia.\\nThe war was now rapidly drawing to a close.\\nThe defeat of Burgoyne at Saratoga, the capture\\nof Cornwallis at Yorktown, joined to the ill-suc-\\ncess which had attended the British arms gene-\\nrally, had rendered the war very unpopular in\\nEngland.\\nAfter numerous debates upon the subject, Ge-\\nneral Conway, on the 29th of February, 1783,\\nmoved in the House of Commons, That a further\\nprosecution of hostilities against the colonies\\nwould tend to increase the mutual enmity so fatal\\nto the interests of both Great Britain and Ame-\\nrica.\\nA change of ministry and policy soon suc-\\nceeded. General Sir Guy Carleton was ordered\\nto take command of the British forces in America,\\nand, in conjunction with Admiral Digby, was ap-\\npointed to negotiate a peace with the American\\ngovernment.\\nOn the 2d of May, General Leplie, who com-\\nmanded the British forces in the southern depart-\\nment, proposed to General Greene a cessation of\\nhostilities; but the latter declined entering into\\nany stipulation of the kind without authority\\nfrom Congress. It was understood, however, that\\nmeasures were in progress for withdrawing the\\nBritish forces from America, and that terms of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "SAVANNAH EVACUATED. 231\\npeace had been offered by Great Britain to the\\nAmerican commissioners at Paris.\\nAbout the 1st of July, a deputation from the\\nmerchants of Savannah visited General Wayne,\\nfor the purpose of ascertaining upon what terms\\nBritish subjects might be permitted to remain in\\nthe city after it should be evacuated by the troops\\nof the enemy.\\nAfter some preliminary difficulties had been\\novercome, the conduct of the negotiation on the\\npart of Georgia was intrusted principally to Ma-\\njor John Habersham, and on the 11th of July,\\n1783, the embarkation of the British troops was\\ncommenced. The American army entered and\\ntook possession of the city the same day. Be-\\ntween the 12th and 25th of the same month,\\ntwelve hundred British regulars and loyalists,\\nfive hundred women and children, three hundred\\nIndians, and five thousand negroes sailed from\\nthe port of Savannah.\\nThe metropolis of Georgia had been three\\nyears, six months, and thirteen days, in the en-\\ntire possession of the enemy; and at several\\ntimes, the whole state had been under the control\\nof the British government. The number of the\\ndisaffected to the republican government appears,\\nby the act of confiscation and banishment, to\\nhave amounted to two hundred and eighty. A\\nconsiderable number of them were afterward re-\\nstored to the rights of citizenship, and some of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "232 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthem to the enjoyment of their property, upon\\npaying twelve and a half per cent, upon the\\namount thus restored and others upon paying\\neight per cent, into the public treasury.\\nNo correct estimate can be made of the im-\\nmense losses sustained by the inhabitants of Geor-\\ngia during the Revolutionary war. The negroes\\nand other property which was carried off; the\\nhouses, plantations, and produce, destroyed by\\nfire the loss of time, by constant military em-\\nployment the distressed condition of widows,\\nw^ho were left by the numerous murders com-\\nmitted upon the heads of families, and killed in\\nthe field of battle, seem to bid defiance to\\ncalculation. If the inhabited part of the state,\\nwith all the property it contained, had been\\nvalued at the commencement of the war, half of\\nthe amount would probably have been a moderate\\nestimate of the loss.\\nAs early as the 30th of November, 1782, pro-\\nvisional articles of peace were entered into at\\nParis between the American* commissioners and\\nthe commissioner on the part of Great Britain,\\nbut the definitive treaties between England,\\nFrance, and America, were not finally ratified\\nuntil the 3d of September, 1783.\\nThus ended the terrible but glorious war of\\nthe American Revolution terrible in the calami-\\nties which it brought upon a patriotic people,\\nglorious in its final result. Never in the history", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "CONDITION OP THE COLONIES. 233\\nof- the world did an appeal to arms originate\\nfrom purer motives, or entail more blessings\\nupon future generations by the success which fol-\\nlowed it.\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nCondition of the colonies at the close of the war Re-organiza-\\ntion of the Federal government proposed Delegates meet\\nat Annapolis Recommend a convention to meet at Phila-\\ndelphia Convention meets Number of states represented\\nWashington elected chairman Rules of proceeding The\\nfirst questions considered, ratio of representation, and rules\\nof voting Contest between the larger and smaller states\\nVote of Georgia The executive A counter project Grand\\ncommittee of conference Proposition of Franklin Rule of\\nappointment Committee of detail New difficulties Com-\\npromises Doubts and fears respecting the constitution\\nTerritorial suit between Georgia and South Carolina Geor-\\ngia called upon to cede her public lands Congress of 1790\\nSlavery petitions.\\nThe long and bloody struggle against British\\noppression was now closed. That independence\\nin political action, for which the colonies had\\ndared and suffered so much, was acknowledged\\nand confirmed. They were henceforth, in the\\neyes of all Europe, free and sovereign states. But\\nthey had yet many difificulties to encounter. They\\nwere about to take upon themselves a form of\\ngovernment, the permanence of which all pre-\\nvious examples had shown to be precarious and\\nuncertain. In addition to this cause for reason-\\nable doubt, there were others equally calculated", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "234 HISTOBY OF GEOKGIA.\\nto operate injuriously to the free working of the\\nnew institutions.\\nThe war was indeed over, and peace once more\\nsmiled upon the land but the disruption of so-\\ncial ties during a prolonged contest, the depressed\\ncondition of trade, the interruptions which com-\\nmerce had so long experienced, and above all,\\nthe heavy load of debt by which the nation was\\nencumbered, rendered the experiment of self-\\ngovernment not merely hazardous in the extreme,\\nbut, in the opinion of many profound thinkers,\\ncertain to end, after the lapse of a few years, in\\nthe entire destruction of the commonwealths.\\nOne of the first acts of the disenthralled states\\nshowed a thoughtful recognition of the future.\\nThey proposed a re-organization of the federal\\ngovernment with powers equal to the importance\\nof its functions.\\nDelegates from six states, responding to the\\ncall of Virginia, met at Annapolis in September,\\n1786 but finding their number so few, and the\\npowers of several of them very much restricted,\\nthey resolved to recommend a convention of dele-\\ngates from all the states, to meet at Philadelphia\\nthe following May, to consider the articles of\\nconfederation, and to propose such changes\\ntherein as might render them adequate to the\\nexigencies of the Union.\\nThe proposal was transmitted to all the state\\nlegislatures, and was presently laid before Con-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION. 235\\ngress. At first, it was received with marked\\ncoolness but circumstances occurring soon after\\nthat rendered some action of the kind imperatively\\nnecessary, the proposed convention was sanctioned\\nand approved, and delegates chosen from all the\\nstates, except Khode Island and New Hampshire.\\nAlthough the 14th of May was the day ap-\\npointed for the meeting of the convention, on\\nthe 25th there were but seven states represented.\\nBy the end of the month, however, fifty dele-\\ngates from eleven states were present men\\nhighly distinguished for talents, character, prac-\\ntical knowledge, and public services.\\nOf this convention Washington was elected\\nPresident. The rules of proceeding adopted\\nwere copied chiefly from those of Congress.\\nEach state was to have one vote seven states\\nwere to constitute a quorum all committees\\nwere to be appointed by ballot, and the debates\\nto be conducted with closed doors and under the\\ninjunction of secrecy.\\nThe first questions which were considered re-\\nlated to the ratio of representation and the rule\\nof voting in the national legislature whether it\\nshould be by state, or by the individual members.\\nThe small states desired to retain that equal vote\\nwhich, under the confederation, they already\\npossessed. The larger states, on the other hand,\\nwere firmly resolved to secure to themselves,\\nunder the new arrangement, a weight propor-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "236 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ntionate to tlieir superior wealth and numbers.\\nGeorgia, and the two Carolinas, anticipating a\\nspeedy increase of population, voted with the\\nlarger states, and representation by population\\nwas thus carried by a majority of one only.\\nThe election of the first branch of the national\\nlegislature by the people was strongly opposed\\nby Roger Sherman and Elbridge Gerry the\\nlatter of whom said All the evils we expe-\\nrience flow from excess of democracy. The\\npeople do not want virtue, but are the dupes of\\npretended patriots. In Massachusetts, they are\\ndaily misled into the most baleful measures and\\nopinions. He had been too republican hereto-\\nfore, but had been taught by experience the\\ndanger of a levelling spirit.\\nIn reply to this, Madison and others argued\\nthat no republican government could stand with-\\nout popular confidence, which confidence could\\nonly be secured by giving to the people one\\nbranch of the legislature.\\nIn this opinion the delegates from Georgia co-\\nincided, and voted for the resolution, which was\\nsuccessfully carried, in opposition to the neigh-\\nbouring delegates from South Carolina, who\\nthought a choice by the people impracticable in\\na scattered population.\\nThe election of senators now came up, and\\nafter much debate, it was agreed that their nomi-\\nnation should emanate from the second branch of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "DEBATES IN THE CONVENTION. 237\\nthe state legislatures and it was carried by a\\nvote of six states to five, that the same ratio of\\nrepresentation should prevail in both branches.\\nWhen the question arose, Whether the execu-\\ntive should consist of one person or several? it\\ngave rise to considerable hesitancy among the\\nmembers. At length, James Wilson, of Pennsyl-\\nvania, moved that it be composed of a single\\nperson.\\nAfter an animated debate, during which C.\\nPinckney, of South Carolina, denounced unity in\\nthe executive officer as the foetus of monarchy,\\nthe motion was carried Georgia voting in the\\naffirmative.\\nThe mode by which the executive should be\\nelected was next discussed. Wilson proposed at\\nfirst, doubtfully, the election by the people and,\\nsubsequently, by a college of electors chosen by\\nthe people Sherman proposed an election by\\nthe national legislature and this was at length\\nacceded to as part of the plan.\\nThe term of office was then fixed, after con-\\nsiderable varying, at seven years, with ineligi-\\nbility afterward. The Georgia members who\\npreferred three years with re- eligibility voting\\nwith the minority.\\nA motion to allow the executive a modified\\nveto was next carried making a vote of three-\\nfourths in both branches necessary to pass laws\\nobjected to by the executive.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "238 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nConsiderable excitement having arisen from\\nthe determination of the larger states not to ad-\\nmit an equality of representation in the second\\nbranch of the legislature, Paterson, of New\\nJersey, brought forward a counter scheme.\\nThis counter project, and the plan just re-\\nported to the house, were referred to a new com-\\nmittee of the whole, and the entire question of\\na national government, or not, had again to be\\ngone over.\\nThe report of the committee of the whole being\\nnow taken up, each article of the plan previously\\npassed was separately considered anew many\\nalterations were suggested, and several were\\nmade.\\nTwo difficulties, however, presented them-\\nselves, in so serious an aspect, that they threat-\\nened to result in the breaking up of the conven-\\ntion.\\nThe first of these arose from the determination\\nof the smaller states to agree to no plan which\\ndid not concede an equality of representation in\\nthe second branch of the national legislature.\\nAs a last resource, the convention appointed a\\ngrand committee of conference, consisting of one\\nmember from each state.\\nIn this committee, the proposition of Franklin,\\ngiving to the first branch of the legislature one\\nrepresentative for every forty thousand persons,\\naccording to the three-fifths ratio, with the sole", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "DEUATES IN THE CONVENTION. 239\\npower to originate money-bills and to the second\\nbranch, an equal representation by the states\\nwas reluctantly acquiesced in by the larger states,\\nand thus this vexatious question was settled.\\nThe rule of apportionment was another diffi-\\nculty. Paterson, of New Jersey, considered a\\nmere reference to wealth and numbers too vague\\nand asked, if negroes, being regarded in the\\nlight of property in the states to which they\\nbelong, are not represented in those states, why\\nshould they be represented in the general govern-\\nment\\nKing contended for a compromise between\\nthe north and south, and argued that as eleven\\nof the thirteen states had agreed to consider\\nslaves in the apportionment of taxation, taxation\\nand representation ought to go together.\\nGouverneur Morris expressed great apprehen-\\nsions of the new states to be formed in the west\\nand proposed to leave the future apportionment\\nof members of the first branch to the discretion\\nof the legislature. Edmund Randolph, sup-\\nported by Mason and Wilson, objected to any\\nsuch arrangement, as it would put the majority\\ninto the power of the minority. The for,\\\\ner,\\ntherefore, proposed that future appointments\\nshould be regulated by a periodical census.\\nWilliamson, of Maryland, moved, as a substi-\\ntute, to reckon in this census the whole number\\nof freemen, and three-fifths of all others. Butler", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "240 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nand C. Pinckney insisted that all the slaves\\nought to be counted. Gerry thought three-fifths\\nquite enough. Gouverneur Morris denounced the\\nthree-fifths clause as an encouragement to the\\nslave-trade, and an injustice to human nature.\\nWilson, while professing his ignorance of the\\nprinciples upon which the admission of the blacks\\ncould be explained, acknowledged the existence\\nof difiiculties which were only to be overcome by\\na spirit of compromise. The voting now com-\\nmenced. Butler s motion to count blacks equally\\nwith whites was rejected Georgia voting in the\\naffirmative.\\nThe three-fifths clause, moved by AYilliamson,\\nwas also voted down. Randolph s periodical\\ncensus was next rejected. The question then\\nrecurring on the report of the special committee,\\nauthorizing the legislature to regulate future ap-\\nportionments on the basis of wealth and numbers,\\nGouverneur Morris moved a preliminary proviso,\\nthat taxation should be in proportion to repre-\\nsentation, which, being restricted to direct taxa-\\ntion, was unanimously agreed to.\\nDavie, of North Carolina, now rose and de-\\nclarpd, it was time to speak out. He saw that\\nit was meant by some gentlemen to deprive the\\nsouthern states of any share of representation\\nfor their blacks. He was sure North Carolina\\nwould never confederate on any terms that did\\nnot rate them at least as three-fifths. If the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "DEBATES IN THE CONVENTION. 241\\neastern states meant therefore to exclude tliem\\naltogether, the business was at an end.\\nThis plain speaking brought matters to a crisis.\\nAfter several ineffectual attempts to restore har-\\nmonious action in the convention, a motion was\\nmade bj Randolph to adjourn till the morrow\\nto devise, (as he said,) if possible, some concilia-\\ntory expedient or, in case the small states con-\\ntinued to hold back, to take such measures what\\nhe would not say as might seem necessary. The\\nadjournment was carried. The delegates from\\nthe larger states met in consultation, but nothing\\ncould be agreed upon. The next day the ques-\\ntion was set at rest by a failure of the motion to\\nreconsider, and the convention proceeded to take\\nup the remaining articles of the report.\\nThe provisions respecting the national legisla-\\nture having thus been decided upon, the conven-\\ntion passed to the articles on the executive, and\\nafter two warm debates, succeeded, with some\\nfew modifications, in completing them.\\nIn the articles relating to the judiciary, no\\nessential change was made.\\nThe amended report was now referred to a\\ncommittee of detail, which, after an adjournment\\nof ten days, brought in their report a rough\\nsketch of the constitution as it now stands.\\nThis draft gave to the national legislature the\\nname of Congress the first branch to be called\\nthe House of Representatives the second branch\\n21", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "242 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe Senate. The name of President was given to\\nthe executive.\\nIn detailing the powers of Congress, some new\\nprovisions had been introduced by the committee,\\nw^hich were the occasion of exciting considerable\\nfeeling in the convention. Tliose subjects which\\nelicited the strongest opposition were the taxes\\non exports, the regulation of commerce, and the\\nimportation of slaves.\\nThe eastern ship-owning states were in favour\\nof empowering Congress to enact navigation laws,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^he southern states dreaded any such laws, as\\nlikely to enhance the cost of transportation.\\nThe prohibition of the slave-trade was no now\\nidea. The Continental Congress had long before\\nresolved that no slave be imported into any of\\nthe United States.\\nDelaware, Virginia, and Maryland, and all the\\nmore northern states, had expressly acquiesced\\nin the prohibition. Notwithstanding this, mer-\\nchant vessels belonging to the northern states\\ncontinued to carry on the traffic elsewhere, and\\nalready, since the acknowledgment of independ-\\nence, some New England ships were engaged in\\ntransporting slaves from Africa into Georgia and\\nSouth Carolina and the latter expressed them-\\nselves determined to maintain, not the institution\\nof slavery only, but the importation of slaves\\nlikewise.\\nIn the midst of this conflict of interests, a", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "COMPROMISES. 243\\nbargain was struck between the commercial re-\\npresentatives of the northern states and the dele-\\ngates of South Carolina and Georgia, bj which\\nthe unrestricted power of Congress to enact\\nnavigation laws was conceded to the northern\\nmerchants, and to the Carolina rice-planters, as\\nan equivalent, twenty years continuance of the\\nslave-trade.\\nThis was the third great compromise of the\\nconstitution. The other two were the conces-\\nsion to the smaller states of an equal representa-\\ntion in the senate, and to the slaveholders the\\ncounting three-fifths of the slaves in determining\\nthe ratio of representation.\\nAfter some few other amendments, offered with\\na view to conciliate conflicting interests, the con-\\nstitution as reported received its final corrections\\nand the sanction of the convention.\\nThis sanction was not given by the members\\nof the convention without a gloomy presentiment\\nthat its numerous imperfections would lead to the\\nruin of the confederacy.\\nMason declared his belief that the proposed\\nconstitution would terminate in a monarchy, or a\\ntyrannical aristocracy. Randolph, Mason, and\\nGerry, all expressed their dissatisfaction at the\\nextended and indefinite powers conferred on\\nCongress and the executive. Pinckney, and\\nother southern members, on the contrary, ob-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "244 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\njected to the contemptible weakness and depend-\\nence of the executive.\\nSo opposite and inharmonious were the feel-\\nings of the members in relation to the instru-\\nment, the articles of which they had examined\\nand passed clause by clause, that it required all\\nthe address of Franklin and other influential\\nmembers, to gain for the new constitution unani-\\nmous signature.\\nA form was proposed which might be signed\\nwithout implying personal approval of the con-\\nstitution it read thus Done by consent of\\nthe states present. In testimony whereof we\\nhave subscribed, c. Hamilton, though opposed\\nto the plan, urged the infinite mischief that might\\narise from refusing to sign it. Washington also\\naddressed the convention in its favour. These ap-\\npeals succeeded with some of the dissatisfied mem-\\nbers, but Randolph, Mason, and Gerry could\\nnot be prevailed upon to subscribe their names.\\nThe federal constitution, thus laboriously pro-\\nduced, was laid before Congress, then sitting at\\nNew York, with a letter from its framers recom-\\nmending its reference, for approval or rejection,\\nto state conventions, to be called by the state legis-\\nlatures. Congress hesitated at first in comply-\\ning with this request but finally, on September\\n28th, 1787, a bill was passed, transmitting the\\ndocument to the state legislatures, to be acted\\nnpon as the convention had suggested and in", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "WESTERN LANDS CEDED. 245\\nthe beginning of the year 1788, it was formally\\nratified by the state of Georgia.\\nDuring the latter part of 1787, an important\\nterritorial suit occurred between the states of\\nGeorgia and South Carolina. This suit origi-\\nnated in difficulties relative to their respective\\nboundaries toward the sources of the Savannah,\\nand especially as to the jurisdiction of the terri-\\ntory west of the Alatamaha, claimed by Carolina\\nunder her charter, and by Georgia under the\\nproclamation of 1763, which annexed to Georgia\\nthe territory between the Alatamaha and the St.\\nMary s. It was finally arrranged by mutual con-\\nsent, and on the 22d of iVpril the settlement was\\nannounced to Congress, and the suit discontinued.\\nGeorgia, being now loudly called upon for the\\ncession of her western claims, offered to cede all\\nthe territory west of the Chattahoochee, and\\nbetween the thirty-first and thirty-second paral-\\nlels of north latitude but demanded, in return,\\na guarantee of the remaining territory north of\\nthe thirty-second parallel. To this. Congress\\nwould not accede nor would it accept the terri-\\ntory ofi ered, unless so extended as to include all\\nthe district west of the Chattahoochee. After\\nthe lapse of several years, a cession was finally\\nobtained by purchase, and on conditions very\\nonerous to the United States.\\nDuring the session of Congress in 1790, and\\nin the midst of the agitation as to the public", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "246 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ndebt, the house became involved in another dis-\\ncussion, still more exciting, in reference to sla-\\nvery and the slave-trade.\\nSlavery still existed in every state of the\\nUnion, except Massachusetts. In the latter state\\nit had been abolished a few years previous while\\nPennsylvania, Connecticut, Rhode Island, and\\nNew Hampshire, had introduced a system of\\ngradual emancipation. The other eight states\\nretained their old colonial systems.\\nA few days after the commencement of the\\ndebate on the public debt, a petition from the\\nyearly meeting of the Quakers of Philadelphia,\\nseconded by another from the Quakers of New\\nYork, had been laid before the house, in which\\nit was suggested whether, notwithstanding seem-\\ning impediments, it was not in the power of Con-\\ngress to exercise justice and mercy, which if ad-\\nhered to, the petitioners did not doubt would\\nproduce the abolition of the slave-trade.\\nA still stronger petition was laid before the\\nhouse the next day from the Pennsylvania Society\\nfor the Abolition of Slavery. It was signed by\\nFranklin as president one of the last public acts\\nof his long and diversified career. He died within\\na few weeks afterward.\\nThis memorial, after reasoning upon the pro-\\npositions that all mankind are formed by the\\nsame Almighty Being, and that equal liberty\\nwas originally the portion, and is still the birth-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "ABOLITION PETITIONS. 247\\nright of all men, concluded by praying Con-\\ngress, to step to the very verge of its power\\nfor discouraging every species of traffic in the\\npersons of our fellow men.\\nThese petitions gave rise to a most exciting\\nseries of debates. Hartley called up the Quaker\\nmemorial, and moved its commitment. Tucker\\nand Burke opposed it on the ground of unconsti-\\ntutionality; and the latter expressed himself\\ncertain that the commitment would sound an\\nalarm, and blow the trumpet of sedition through-\\nout all the southern states. Scott defended\\nits constitutionality, but acknowledged the in-\\ncapacity of Congress to do more than lay a tax\\nof ten dollars upon the head of every slave im-\\nported into the country. Jackson argued from\\nBible authority, that religion and slavery were\\nnot incompatible. Sherman could see no diffi-\\nculty in committing the memorial, and trusted\\nthe committee would be able to bring in such a\\nreport as would satisfy both sides of the house.\\nBaldwin regretted the introduction of petitions\\nupon so delicate a subject. He referred to the\\ndifficulty which the members who framed the\\nconstitution had previously experienced. He\\nreminded the house that the constitution had\\nonly been adopted by mutual concessions, and\\nthat any encroachment beyond its strict limits\\nmust tend to unsettle the public confidence. He\\nconcluded by arguing that, as the petition did in", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "248 HISTORY OF GEORGIi^.\\nfact pray for the abolition of the slave-trade,\\nthe house had nothing more to do with it than it\\nwould have to establish an order of nobility or\\na national religion.\\nSimilar ground was taken by Smith of South\\nCarolina. He contended that the unconstitution-\\nality of the object prayed for was a sufificient\\nreason for not committing the memorial. He said\\nfurther When we entered into a political con-\\nnection with the other states, this property was\\nthere. It had been acquired under a former go-\\nvernment, conformably to the laws and consti-\\ntution and every attempt to deprive us of it\\nmust be in the nature of an ex post facto law, and,\\nas such, forbidden by our political compact.\\nMadison, Page, and Gerry advocated the com-\\nmitment. The former suggested that, Though\\nCongress were restricted by the constitution from\\nimmediately abolishing the slave-trade, yet there\\nwere a variety of ways by which they might\\ncountenance the abolition of that trafic. They\\nmight, for example, respecting the introduction of\\nslaves into the new states to be formed out of the\\nwestern territory, make regulations such as were\\nbeyond their power in relation to the old settled\\nstates an object which he thought well worthy of\\nconsideration.\\nThe question being taken by yeas and nays,\\nthe reference was carried, forty-three to eleven\\nOf these eleven, six were from Georgia and Caro", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "DISCUSSION ON SLAVERY. 249\\nUna, being all tlie members present from those\\ntwo states two were from Virginia, two from\\nMaryland, and one from New York.\\nThe special committee to whom the memorial\\nwas referred consisted of one member from each\\nof the follow^ing states New Hampshire, Massa-\\nchusetts, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey,\\nPennsylvania, and Virginia. They reported, after\\na month s delay, the following resolutions\\n1st. That the general government was ex-\\npressly restrained until the year 1808, from pro-\\nhibiting the importation of slaves.\\n2d. That by a fair construction of the consti-\\ntution. Congress was equally restrained from\\ninterfering to emancipate slaves within the\\nstates.\\n3d. That Congress had no power to interfere\\nin the internal regulation of particular states\\nrelative to the physical or moral w^ell-being of\\nslaves, or to the seizure, transportation, and sale\\nof free negroes but entertained the fullest con-\\nfidence in the wisdom and humanity of the state\\nlegislatures, that, from time to time, they would\\nrevise their laws, and promote these and all other\\nmeasures tending to the happiness of the slaves.\\n4th. That Congress had authority to levy a tax\\nof ten dollars upon every person imported under\\nthe special permission of any of the states,\\n5th. That Congress had power to interdict, or\\nto regulate the African slave-trade so far as it", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "250 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nmiglit be carried on by citizens of the United\\nStates for the supply of foreign countries.\\n6th. That Congress had a right to prohibit\\nforeigners from fitting out vessels in the United\\nStates, to be employed in the supply of foreign\\ncountries with slaves from Africa.\\nThe seventh, and last, expressed an intention\\non the part of Congress to exercise their au-\\nthority to its fall extent to promote the humane\\nobjects aimed at in the memorial.\\nSuch was the report of the committee, upon\\nwhich there immediately ensued a discussion of\\nsix days duration, and of the most angry and\\nviolent character.\\nThe final conclusions to which Congress came\\nupon this most delicate subject are embodied in\\nthe following resolutions, which were carried by\\na vote of twenty-nine to twenty-five.\\nThat the migration or importation of such\\npersons as any of the states now existing shall\\nthink proper to admit, cannot be prohibited by\\nCongress prior to the year 1808.\\nThat Congress have no authority to inter-\\nfere in the emancipation of slaves, or in the treat-\\nment of them in any of the states, it remaining\\nwith the several states alone to provide any regu-\\nlations therein which humanity and true policy\\nrequire.\\nThat Congress have authority to restrain the\\ncitizens of the United States from carrying on", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "RESOLUTIONS ON SLAVERY. 251\\nthe African slave-trade for the purpose of sup-\\nplying foreigners with slaves, and of providing\\nby proper regulations for the humane treatment,\\nduring their passage, of slaves imported by the\\nsaid citizens into the said states admitting such\\nimportation.\\nThat Congress have also authority to pro-\\nhibit foreigners from fitting out vessels in any\\nport of the United States for transporting per-\\nsons from Africa to any foreign port.\\nA clear view of this remarkable discussion,\\ntogether with the results arrived at by the Con-\\ngress of 1790, has become of singular importance\\nat this time from the many attempts which have\\nbeen subsequently made, and are yet apparently\\nin contemplation, in relation to this vexed ques-\\ntion of slavery.\\nThe whole course of the debate upon this ques-\\ntion is instructive, and shows that the arguments\\nwhich have been used in later days are by no\\nmeans novel, nor have they acquired any new\\nforce beyond those which were presented at the\\nperiod when the first memorial was fully and ably\\ndiscussed, and the suggestions growing out of it\\nso pointedly disposed of.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "252 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XXIL\\nRecapitulation of the various treaties made between Georgia\\nand the Indians Oglethorpe s treaty Treaty of Augusta\\nFlorida restored to the Spaniards Frontier war commenced\\nTreaty of Galphinton Treaty of Shoulderbone Conti-\\nnuation of Indian hostiUties Washington appoints commis-\\nsioners to treat with McGillivray Romantic history of the\\nlatter Conference at Rock Landing Failure of negotiations\\nColonel Willett sent on a secret mission^ Interview with\\nMcGillivray Indian council at Ositchy Speech of the Hol-\\nlowing King McGillivray departs for New York His\\nreception Treaty of New York Its reception by Georgia\\nDissatisfaction of the Creeks Bowles the freebooter\\nMcGillivray in Florida Capture of Bowles.\\nNo sooner was the inclepencieiice of the United\\nStates acknowledged bj Great Britain, than Geor-\\ngia began to increase both in wealth and popula-\\ntion. She had, however, manj sources of dis-\\nquietude, some of which were of an alarming\\ncharacter. To enable the reader the better to\\nunderstand what follows, it will be necessary to\\nrecapitulate briefly, the previous history of the\\nnegotiations between Georgia and the Creeks and\\nCherokees.\\nThe first boundaries of the province, as con-\\nceded to Oglethorpe by treaty, were confined to.\\na narrow strip of country lying between the Sa-\\nvannah and Ogechee rivers. By the subsequent", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "INDIAN TREATIES. 253\\ntreaty of 1773, these boundaries were extended\\nnorth of the original lines, and beyond Broad\\nRiver.\\nBy another treaty, concluded at Augusta on the\\n31st of May, 1783, the Cherokee delegates ceded\\nto Georgia the country upon the western side of\\nTugalo, including the head waters of the Oconee.\\nTo this cession, a few Creeks subscribed their\\nnames on the 1st of November of the same year.\\nA very large majority of the nation, who had\\nalways been adverse to the sale of their lands,\\ndenounced the r act in the strongest terms, and\\nexpressed a resolution to maintain their right to\\nthe soil.\\nAs Georgia persisted in asserting her sove-\\nreignty over the territory thus acquired, a hostile\\nfeeling was, naturally enough, engendered among\\nthe Indians of those towns whose delegates were\\nnot present at Augusta when the treaty was\\nsigned.\\nIn addition to this fruitful source of future\\ndifi culty, by an arrangement entered into be-\\ntween Great Britain and Spain, in the early part\\nof the year 1783, the former restored to the latter\\nher old province of Florida and by this means,\\nGeorgia was again made to suffer many annoy-\\nances at the hands of her ancient neighbour and\\nenemy.\\nIn 1785, the dissatisfaction between the Creeks\\nand Georgians being fomented by the artifices of\\n22", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "254 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe Spaniards, a border war commenced, wliich the\\nprovisional government, then struggling through\\nthe last stages of the Revolutionary war, sought\\nto close peacefully by sending commissioners to\\ntreat with the Creeks and Cherokees for the pur-\\nchase of their lands. The commissioners thus\\nappointed invited delegates from the Indian towns\\nto meet them at Galphinton; but as only the\\nchiefs from two towns, with fifty warriors, at-\\ntended, the object of the mission was not attained,\\nand the commissioners returned home.\\nThey had no sooner left the appointed place\\nof rendezvous, than three commissioners whom\\nGeorgia, tenacious of her rights, had despatched\\nthither to protest against any proceedings on\\nthe part of the provisional government con-\\ncluded a treaty with the Creeks then present,\\nwhich confirmed not only the treaty of 1783, but\\nextended the territorial limits of Georgia, from\\nthe junction of the Oconee and Ocmulgee to the\\nSt. Mary s River.\\nThe treaty thus made was, like its predecessor,\\nindignantly spurned by the chiefs of ninety-eight\\ntowns who denied the right of any two of their\\ncountry to make a cession of land which could\\nonly be valid by consent of the whole nation as\\njoint proprietors in common.\\nNumerous collisions between the Georgians and\\nthe Indians succeeded. At length, a meeting for\\nthe purpose of settling existing differences was", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "INDIAN TROUBLES. 255\\nagreed upon, and in October, 1786, commission-\\ners on the part of Georgia met a delegation of\\nCreek chiefs and warriors, at a place called\\nShoulderbone, on the Oconee.\\nHere another treaty was entered into, which\\nthe Creeks subsequently asserted was wrung from\\nthem by the unexpected presence of a large body\\nof armed men professing hostile intentions.\\nThis charge the authorities of Georgia most\\nemphatically denied. They contended that all\\nthe grants were procured fairly and honourably,\\nand without either force or coercion that the\\nupper Creeks, who never occupied the Oconee\\nlands, had no right to a voice in the matter.\\nThey admitted that armed troops were present at\\nthe treaty of Shoulderbone, -not, however, to\\nprovoke hostilities, but to suppress them if they\\narose.\\nIncursions and retaliations of course continued.\\nCongress several times sought to interpose, but\\nthe Creeks would listen to no overtures until the\\nGeorgians were first removed from the Oconee\\nlands.\\nIn an earnest endeavour to put an end to\\nthis state of things, General Washington who\\nwas now president appointed four commission-\\ners to treat with the celebrated Creek chief, Alex-\\nander McGillivray. This extraordinary man was\\nthe son of Lachlan McGillivray, an enterprising\\nScotsman of good family, trading among the In-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "256 HISTOKY OF GEORGIA.\\ndians, and of Selioy Marchand, a beautiful half-\\nbreed Creek girl, whose mother was of the tribe\\nof the Wind, the most powerful and influential\\nfamily in the Creek nation. The advantages in\\nthe way of commercial facilities which this mar-\\nriage gave to the elder McGillivray, enabled him\\nto rapidly accumulate a large fortune. Besides\\nplantations and negroes upon the Savannah\\nRiver, Lachlan McGillivray soon became the\\nowner of stores filled with Indian merchandise,\\nin the towns of Savannah and Augusta.\\nWhen his son Alexander had reached the age\\nof fourteen years, he withdrew him, with the con-\\nsent of his mother, from the Creek nation, in the\\nmidst of which he had hitherto resided, and placed\\nhim in a school at Charleston from whence, on\\nthe completion of his studies, he was transferred\\nto a counting-room in Savannah. But a mercan-\\ntile life was soon discovered to be unfitted for a\\nyouth of Alexander McGillivray s studious and\\nretiring disposition and he was sent back to\\nCharleston, to acquire, under the teaching of a\\nclergyman of that city, a knowledge of the Greek\\nand Latin languages.\\nAs he grew up to manhood, the remembrance of\\nhis youthful forest haunts the sports and games\\nof the tribe to which he was allied by blood the\\nfaces of the dusky warriors, who regarded him as\\ntheir future chief and the mother and sister who\\nstill resided on the banks of the Coosa, proved", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "ALEXANDER M -GILLIVEAT. 257\\nstronger than the ties which civilized society had\\nthrown around him. With the old wdld-woods\\nfeeling stirring his heart, he turned his back upon\\nthe settlements of the whites, and rejoined the\\nwarriors who had cherished his childish years in\\nthe midst of their sylvan recesses.\\nHis return was warmly welcomed. Crafty,\\nsagacious, enterprising, and well educated, he was\\ngradually enabled so to extend his influence over\\nthe Creek and Cherokee nations, that in a few\\nyears he was invested with the supreme authority,\\nto which he was entitled by his birth, according to\\nthe Indian custom.\\nWhen the Revolutionary war broke out, Alex-\\nander McGillivray received the rank and pay of\\na colonel in the British service, and during the\\nwhole of that eventful period remained, like his\\nfather, a firm and devoted loyalist often acting\\nin concert with McGirth and his Florida rangers,\\nin harassing the frontiers of Georgia.\\nAs the war drew to a close, the British were\\ncompelled to evacuate Savannah, taking with\\nthem many active and influential loyalists, among\\nwhom was Lachlan McGillivray. Having suc-\\nceeded in getting together a considerable portion\\nof his wealth, the elder McGillivray returned to\\nhis own country, entertaining the hope that in\\nhis absence his wife and family, then living in\\nthe Creek nation, might be sufi ered to take\\npeaceable possession of the plantations and ne-\\n22*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "258 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ngroes lie had abandoned. The confiscation of the\\nproperty of fugitive loyalists soon after, not only\\nfrustrated the hopes of McGillivray, but com-\\npelled his wife and daughters to remain at their\\nold home on the Coosa.\\nColonel McGillivray, the son, who had some\\ntime before this become the principal chief of the\\nCreek and Cherokee nations, finding himself\\nthus deprived, at one blow, of British protection\\nand the estates previously owned by his father,\\nthrew himself into the arms of Spain, with whose\\nauthorities in Florida he formed, on behalf of his\\nnation, a treaty of alliance.\\nThe chief reasons which induced him to court\\nthis alliance arose from his apprehensions of the\\nAmericans, who, as he contended, had confiscated\\nhis estates, banished his father, threatened him\\nwith death, and were constantly encroaching upon\\nthe Creek soil. The Spaniards wanted no lands,\\ndesired only his friendship, and had not en-\\ncroached upon him or his people. Besides, they\\nwere the first to offer him promotion and commer-\\ncial advantages. When he had signed the treaty,\\nthey made him a Spanish commissary, with the\\nrank and pay of a colonel.\\nThe commissioners appointed by Washington,\\nreached Rock Landing on the Oconee about the\\nmiddle of September, 1789, where they found\\nMcGillivray, who, at the head of two thousand\\nwarriors, had been encamped on the eastern bank", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE CREEKS. 259\\nof the river for more than a week. The commis-\\nsioners pitched their camp on the western bank.\\nFor several days the prospect of attaining the\\nobject the commissioners had in view seemed pe-\\nculiarly favourable. They had several private\\nconferences with McGillivray, by whom they were\\nreceived with great courtesy and politeness. The\\nchiefs, also, whom they visited previous to open-\\ning more formal negotiations, appeared to be\\nanimated with the most friendly spirit. All the\\nindications promised to result in a treaty satisfac-\\ntory to both parties.\\nOn the 24th, negotiations were commenced,\\nand a copy of the proposed treaty read to the\\nIndians. It stipulated that the boundaries de-\\nfined by the former treaties entered into between\\nthe Creeks and Georgians should remain un-\\nchanged that the United States would guarantee\\nthe territory west of those boundaries to the\\nCreeks for ever that a free trade should be es-\\ntablished with the Indians from ports upon the\\nAlatamaha, through which they could import and\\nexport, upon the same terms as the citizens of\\nthe United States and that all negroes, horses,\\ngoods, and American citizens taken by the In-\\ndians, should be restored.\\nIt is a matter of surprise to this day, how in-\\ntelligent commissioners could have supposed that\\na treaty, which took so much from the Indians,\\nand granted so little in return, would be accept-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "260 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nable either to McGillivraj or to the chieftains\\nunder his control.\\nAndrew Pickens did indeed remonstrate. He\\nwell knew that the lands on the Oconee, which\\nthe Georgians were already cultivating, w^ould\\nnever be suffered to remain peaceably in the\\npossession of the latter, unless some compensation\\nwas made to the Indians.\\nThe result justified his sagacity. After the\\ncommissioners had recrossed the river to their\\nown camp, McGillivray and his chiefs met in\\ngrand council. The next morning the commis-\\nsioners were informed by a letter from McGilli-\\nvray, that the terms which had been proposed\\nwere unsatisfactory, and that the Indians had\\nresolved to break up their camp and return home.\\nThe commissioners, startled by so abrupt a\\nconclusion to their negotiations, now saw at once\\nthe whole folly of their course. They sought\\nevery means to induce McGillivray to remain,\\nand begged him to state his grounds of objection\\nto the draft of the treaty. But he broke up his\\nencampment, and falling back upon the Ockmul-\\ngee, wrote from thence a letter to the commis-\\nsioners, in which he stated that finding a restitu-\\ntion of territory and hunting-grounds was not to\\nbe the basis of a treaty between them, he had\\nresolved to return to the nation and defer all\\nfurther treaty until the next spring.\\nThe commissioners, thus baffled, returned to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "NEGOTIATIONS. 261\\nAugusta, and obtained from Governor Walton a\\nstatement of the various negotiations between the\\nGeorgians and the Creeks, together with a list\\nof the citizens who had been killed, and of the\\nproperty stolen during the recent hostilities.\\nThe answers of Governor Walton placed mat-\\nters in so very different a light, both as regarded\\nthe fair and open manner in which the treaties\\nwith the Indians had been made, and the great\\ninjuries sustained by their pitiless depredations,\\nthat, basing their report upon the evidence laid\\nbefore them, the commissioners expressed an\\nopinion favourable to the three treaties made by\\nGeorgia, and Washington, urged by the demands\\nof the Georgia delegation in Congress, was at\\nfirst inclined to embark in a war against the In-\\ndian confederacy.\\nMore prudent counsels, however, prevailed.\\nIt was found that the expenses of such a war as\\nwould be necessary to bring the Creeks to terms\\nwould not be less than fifteen millions of dollars\\nand it was reasonably feared that the general\\ngovernment would not be able to sustain so large\\nan outlay while it was struggling with difiiculty\\nunder the debts incurred during the war of the\\nRevolution.\\nAt length a secret negotiation was determined\\non. Colonel Willctt was selected by Washington\\nas the agent to visit the Creek nation by a cir-\\ncuitous route, and endeavour to persuade McGil-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "262 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nlivray to return with liim to New York, which\\nyet remained the seat of the federal government.\\nIn this mission Willett was eminently success-\\nful. On the 13th of April, 1790, he reached the\\nresidence of General Pickens, on the Seneca\\nRiver. Having explained to the latter the ob-\\nject of his journey, he was immediately furnished\\nwith letters to various chiefs and traders within\\nthe nation, by whom he was received and enter-\\ntained with a generous warmth and hospitality,\\nwhich contrasted strangely with the consciousness\\nthat the country through which he was passing\\nwas the constant scene of murder and robbery.\\nAfter a journey of ten days through the Chero-\\nkee country. Colonel Willett arrived at the house\\nof a wealthy trader, by the name of Scott. This\\nplace was the first Creek settlement to which he\\nhad penetrated. Learning that McGillivray was\\nthen on a visit to Ocfuske, on the Tallapoosa\\nRiver, Colonel Willett resolved to continue his\\njourney, and at length came up with the Creek\\nchief, at the house of Mr. Graison, in the Ilil-\\nlabees.\\nWhen the letter from General Washington had\\nbeen received and read by McGillivray, he de-\\ntained AVillett at Graison s for two days, during\\nwhich time various conversations passed between\\nthe agent and McGillivray, which, without doubt,\\ninfluenced the subsequent action of the latter.\\nLeaving Graison s, the party, accompanied by", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "THE HOLLOWING KING. 263\\nMcGIlllvray and his servant, arrived on the 4th\\nof May at the Hickory ground a portion of\\nthe Creek territory, which the Indians considered\\nholy where there was a large town, and in it\\none of the residences of the chief.\\nFrom this place McGillivray issued his sum-\\nmons to the chiefs of the lower towns, to meet\\nhim at Ositchey on the 17th of May, for the pur-\\npose of consulting on public business.\\nThe assembly met at the place appointed, and\\nwhen Colonel Willett had delivered an address\\ninviting them to the council-house at New York,\\nwhere General Washington desired with his own\\nhand to sign with Colonel McGillivray a treaty\\nof peace and alliance, and offering many other\\ninducements for the chiefs present to embrace\\nthe opportunity, he retired, leaving them to de-\\nliberate upon his overtures.\\nIn about an hour after, Colonel Willett was\\nagain called in, when the Hollowing King ad-\\ndressed him in the following speech\\nWe are glad to see you. You have come a\\ngreat way, and as soon as we fixed our eyes upon\\nyou we were made glad. We are poor, and have\\nnot the knowledge of the white people. We\\nwere invited to the treaty at the Rock Landing.\\nWe went there. Nothing was done. We were\\ndisappointed, and came back with sorrow. The\\nroad to your great council-house is long, and the\\nweather is hot; but our beloved chief shall go", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "264 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nwith jou, and such others as we may appoint.\\nWe will agree to all things which our beloved\\nchief shall do. We will count the time he is\\naway, and when he comes back, we shall all be\\nglad to see him with a treaty that shall be as\\nstrong as the hills and lasting as the rivers.\\nMay you be preserved from every evil.\\nThe voice of the upper Creeks expressing\\nsentiments similar to those of the lower, no time\\nwas lost in arranging for the departure of the\\ndeputation.\\nOn the 1st of June, Colonel McGillivray, with\\nhis nephew and two servants, accompanied by\\nColonel Willett, set out from Little Tallasse for\\nNew York. They were all mounted on horse-\\nback, and attended by pack-horses. At the\\nStone Mountain, the Coweta and Cusseta chiefs\\njoined them and at the house of General Pick-\\nens, they were met by the Tallasse King, Chin-\\nnobe, the great Natchez warrior, and several\\nother chiefs. The deputation being complete,\\ntwenty-six warriors started for New York in three\\nwagons, and four others on horseback. Colonel\\nMcGillivray and his suite were mounted, the\\nagent riding in a sulky.\\nTaking the route by way of Guildford, North\\nCarolina, the party passed through Richmond\\nand Fredericksburg, and arrived at Philadelphia\\non the 17th of July having been received every-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "CREEK EMBASSY IN NEW YORK. 265\\nwhere on their journey with marked kindness\\nand attention.\\nSailing thence to New York, the chiefs were\\nrecived by the Tammany Society of that city in\\nthe full Indian dress of their order, were marched\\nin full procession up Wall street, past the Federal\\nHall, where Congress was then in session, and\\nfrom thence to the house of General Washington,\\nto whom they were introduced with much pomp\\nand ceremony.\\nThe St. Tammany Society next entertained\\nthe chiefs at a public dinner. As being the son\\nof a Scotsman, McGillivray was chosen an hono-\\nrary member of the St. Andrew s Society.\\nSpain now began to feel uneasy. The au-\\nthorities in Florida and Louisiana no sooner\\nlearned that McGillivray had departed for\\nNew York, than the governor-general at Ha-\\nvana was notified of the circumstance. After\\nsome correspondence upon the subject, an agent\\nwas sent from East Florida with a large sum of\\nmoney, ostensibly to purchase flour, but in reality\\nto embarrass the negotiations with the Creeks.\\nWashington, apprized of the presence of this\\nofficer, had his movements so closely watched\\nthat the object of his mission was defeated.\\nHaving first advised with the senate as to the\\nterms of an arrangement, Washington appointed\\nHenry Knox to negotiate with McGillivray and\\nthe chiefs, and a treaty having been concluded,\\n23", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "266 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nit was solemnly ratified the day after tlie adjourn-\\nment of Congress.\\nBy this treaty, all the lands south and west of\\nthe Oconee, including the tract recently claimed\\nand partly occupied by Georgia, were solemnly\\nguaranteed to the Creeks the latter resigning\\nall pretensions to any lands north and east of\\nthat river, and acknowledging themselves to be\\nunder the sole protection of the United States.\\nAs an inducement to the Indians to come into\\nthis arrangement, and to secure their fidelity, it\\nwas provided that the sum of fifteen hundred dol-\\nlars should be paid annually to the Creek nation\\nwhile by a secret article agreed upon between\\nMcGillivray and Washington, annuities of one\\nhundred dollars were to be paid to each of the\\nprincipal chiefs, and to McGillivray, as agent of\\nthe United States, the sum of twelve hundred\\ndollars per annum, with the rank of Brigadier-\\ngeneral.\\nThat provision in the treaty of New York, by\\nwhich the United States guaranteed to the In-\\ndians the possession of the Oconee lands, created\\nan intense excitement in Georgia. An associa-\\ntion was formed for settling the lands in defiance\\nof the treaty but the fire of resistance gradually\\nburned itself out. The legislature of the state\\nseverely criticised the articles of the treaty, but\\nrecognised its validity, and pledged the faith of\\nthe state to support it.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "BOWLES THE FREEBOOTER. 267\\nOn the other hand, the Creeks themselves were\\nfar from satisfied, and instigated by one Bowles,\\na noted freebooter, who aspired to rival McGil-\\nlivray in the affections of the Indians, the in-\\nfluence of the great chief appeared for some time\\nto be gradually on the wane.\\nMcGillivray, however, was not idle. Knowing\\nthat his treaty with the United States could not\\nbe otherwise than most distasteful to the Spanish\\nauthorities in Louisiana and Florida, he quitted\\nthe nation and descended to New Orleans, leav-\\ning Bowles and his emissaries to exult in the be-\\nlief that he would never dare to show his face\\nupon the Coosa again. But the rejoicing of the\\nfreebooter did not last long. His piratical seizure\\nof vessels trading under the protection of the\\nSpanish flag soon brought him under the notice\\nof that nation, which only waited a favourable\\nopportunity for his capture.\\nIn the mean time, McGillivray, who was visit-\\ning Pensacola, Mobile, and New Orleans, suc-\\nceeded in establishing himself in as great favour\\nas ever with the Spanish authorities. Here he\\narranged for the capture of Bowles, who was\\nshortly afterward brought to New Orleans in\\nchains, and sent from thence a prisoner to Spain\\nwhile McGillivray, returning to the banks of the\\nCoosa, was speedily restored to the affections of\\nhis nation, and the full exercise of his former\\npower.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "268 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nNew Constitution adopted Synopsis ^Indian territory Specu-\\nlations in wild land Combined Society Yazoo companies\\nSale of Yazoo lands Sale annulled Seat of government\\nremoved to Louisville Education University of Georgia\\nCongress passes the fugitive slave law Liability of states\\nto individuals Land speculations Fraudulent sale by the\\nlegislature of Yazoo lands Sale ratified by Congress Great\\nexcitement in Georgia Yazoo land sales repudiated Records\\nburned Difficulties in relation to the Yazoo sales Congress\\nappoints commissioners to negotiate for the public territory\\nof Georgia Compact entered into Report of commissioners\\nconcerning the Yazoo claims Randolph s resolutions.\\nThe old constitution of Georgia being neither\\nsuited to the wants of the people nor the progres-\\nsive spirit of the age, a convention was called for\\nthe purpose of framing a constitution better cal-\\nculated to promote the interests of an independent\\nstate.\\nThis convention met in 1789, and was in session\\nsimultaneously with the first session of Congress.\\nTaking the Federal Constitution in some respects\\nas a model, the legislative power, instead of being\\nvested, as before, in a single assembly, was under\\nthe new instrument to be exercised jointly by a\\nsenate and house of representatives the senators\\nto be chosen for three years, one by each of the\\neleven counties. They were required to be twenty-\\neight years of age, and to be qualified, like the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "NEW CONSTITUTION ADOPTED. 269\\nrepresentatives under the first constitution, by\\nthe possession of two hundred and fifty acres of\\nland, or other property to the value of twelve\\nhundred dollars. The qualification of members\\nof the house, which body was to consist of thirty-\\nfive members, was the possession of two hundred\\nacres of land, or other property to the value of\\nseven hundred dollars.\\nNo clergyman could be a member of either\\nhouse. The test of Protestantism, required by\\nthe first constitution, was dispensed with. The\\nelective franchise was extended to all male tax-\\npaying freemen, the former property qualification\\nbeing dropped.\\nThe governor was to be chosen biennially the\\nhouse to nominate three persons as candidates,\\none of whom the senate was to select the candi-\\ndates to be thirty years of age, the owners of five\\nhundred acres of land within the state, and of\\nother property to the value of four thousand four\\nhundred and forty-four dollars and forty-four\\ncents.\\nThe powers of the governor were considerably\\nenlarged. He was to have the pardoning power,\\nexcept in cases of treason the appointment of\\nall militia ofiicers, and a veto on all laws not re-\\npassed by a two-thirds vote.\\nThe judges and other civil officers were to be\\nchosen by the assembly in the same way with the\\ngovernor the judges for three years. The same", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "270 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsystem of county courts was continued as before,\\nto be held by the chief-justice of the state, assisted\\nby three local judges for each county but the\\nassembly was authorized to constitute out of these\\njudges a court of errors and appeals, empowered\\nto grant new trials.\\nThis constitution, like the old one, prohibited\\nentails, and provided, when there was no will, for\\nan equal distribution of all estates, landed as well\\nas personal, among all the children.\\nAll persons were to enjoy the free exercise of\\nreligion, without being obliged to contribute to the\\nsupport of any religious profession but their own.\\nGeorgia was rapidly increasing in population,\\nand as further constitutional changes might soon\\nbecome necessary, it was provided that a conven-\\ntion of three persons from each county should\\nmeet for that purpose at the end of five years.\\nThe part of Georgia to which, at this time, the\\nIndian title had been extinguished, and which had\\nbegun to be occupied by settlers, was limited to\\na tract along the Savannah a considerable dis-\\ntance above Augusta, and extending westward\\nto the Alatamaha, and its eastern branch the\\nOconee.\\nThe Indians had also ceded the sea-coast be-\\ntween the Alatamaha and the St. Mary s, but\\nthis tract was almost destitute of inhabitants.\\nBy far the larger part of what now constitutes\\nthe state was in possession of the Creeks and", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "THE COMBINED SOCIETY. 271\\nCherokees. The Georgians, however, claimed in\\nsovereignty, with exclusive right of pre-emption\\nfrom the Indians, not only the whole of the pre-\\nsent state, but also the district west of the Chat-\\ntahoochee, out of which the two states of Alabama\\nand Mississippi have since been formed.\\nThe closing of the Revolutionary war involving\\nthe older states in great pecuniary embarrass-\\nments, led many persons, who desired to avoid\\nthe heavy taxation which was the consequence,\\nto migrate in search of new lands. An extraor-\\ndinary spirit of land speculation was the natural\\nresult.\\nSome ambitious spirits, looking to the western\\nand southwestern territory, as offering an oppor-\\ntunity for acquiring immense wealth and noble\\ndomains, formed an association under the name\\nof the Combined Society, and exacted from\\nevery individual connected with it an oath of\\nsecrecy as to their plans and movements.\\nThis society was composed of many persons\\noccupying high stations in civil life, who were\\ninfluenced by the love of personal aggrandize-\\nment rather than by sentiments of pure patriot-\\nism, and of soldiers connected with the war of the\\nRevolution, who had fought against the British\\narms more from a desire for an oligarchy in\\nAmerica, than to throw off a foreign yoke. The\\nsecrets, however, of this dangerous combination\\nbecoming known, and the intentions of the mem-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "272 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nbers deservedly stigmatized, the society was dis-\\nbanded.\\nIn the year 1789, a notorious swindler, calling\\nhimself Thomas Washington, but whose real\\nname was Walsh, set on foot a speculation in\\npublic lands, which was subsequently known as\\nthe Yazoo fraud.\\nThis man associated himself with others, and,\\ninstigated by the descriptions of one Sullivan,\\nformerly a captain in the Revolutionary army,\\nand who had been compelled to fly to the Missis-\\nsippi for his life, persuaded the Virginia Yazoo\\nCompany to apply to the new legislature of Geor-\\ngia for permission to purchase an extensive tract\\nof Avild land beyond the Chattahoochee. The\\nSouth Carolina and the Tennessee Yazoo Com-\\npanies made application at the same time, and\\nfor the same purpose. All three of the appli-\\ncants were successful. The legislature agreed to\\nsell out the pre-emption right of seven millions\\nof acres to the Virginia Yazoo Company, for\\nninety-three thousand seven hundred and forty-\\ntwo dollars five millions of acres to the Carolina\\nYazoo Company, for sixty-six thousand nine hun-\\ndred and sixty-four dollars and three and a\\nhalf millions of acres to the Tennessee Yazoo\\nCompany, for forty-six thousand eight hundred\\nand seventy-five dollars.\\nIt was one of the conditions of sale that the\\nmoney should be paid within two years but as", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "PROMOTION OF EDUCATION. 273\\nthe companies insisted upon paying, not in cash,\\nbut in depreciated Georgia paper, a succeeding\\nlegislature took advantage of that circumstance\\nto declare the bargain at an end. All the pur-\\nchasers did not assent to this view but the con-\\ntroversy on this subject was soon overshadowed\\nby another, which sprang up a few years later,\\ngrowing out of another sale of these same lands\\nto other companies.\\nThe new legislature fixed the seat of govern-\\nment at Louisville, a new town west of Augusta,\\nand pretty nearly a central point to the then\\ninhabited territory.\\nAs early as the year 1784, an attempt was\\nmade to promote the cause of education, by\\nAbraham Baldwin, a graduate of Yale, and one\\nof the best classical scholars of his time. Though\\nhe had not been long settled in Georgia, his\\npopularity was already so great as to obtain for\\nhim a seat in the assembly. During the session,\\nhe originated the plan of the University of Geor-\\ngia, and obtained from the legislature a grant of\\nforty thousand acres of wild land toward its\\nendowment. A board of trustees was organized\\nthe. following year, but the land being situated\\non the northwestern frontier, the danger of In-\\ndian hostilities, joined to the difficulty of finding\\npurchasers, kept the fund for many years un-\\navailable. The country was new, land abundant\\nand cheap much even of a good quality could", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "274 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nbe obtained bj merely surveying it, and paying\\nthe fees for granting. The lands, therefore, of\\nthe university could not be made available for\\nany valuable purpose, and the trustees were\\nunable to commence the institution. By the\\ntreaty of Beaufort, five thousand acres were lost\\nby falling into the state of South Carolina.\\nNone of the lands belonging to the university\\nwere sold until 1803, and then only a small por-\\ntion, and at a low price. Most of them remained\\nunsold and unproductive till 1816, when they\\nfound purchasers, and one hundred thousand\\ndollars were vested in bank, as a permanent fund\\nfor the support of the institution.\\nIn connection with this subject, it may not be\\nimproper in this place to show what Georgia has\\ndone to promote the cause of education through-\\nout the state. On the 31st of July, 1783, the\\nlegislature appropriated one hundred acres of\\nland to each county for the support of free\\nschools. In 1792, an act was passed appropri-\\nating one thousand pounds sterling for the endow-\\nment of an academy in each county.\\nIn 1817, two hundred and fifty thousand dol-\\nlars were appropriated to the support of poor\\nschools. The following year, every tenth and\\none hundredth lot of land in seven new counties\\nwere set apart for educational purposes and in\\n1821, two hundred and fifty thousand dollars\\nwere devoted to the support of county academies.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "FUGITIVE SLAVE LAW. 275\\nBut although the appropriations by the legis-\\nlature have been so liberal, and private subscrip-\\ntions to the amount of six hundred thousand\\ndollars have aided in advancing so wise and\\nhumane an object, education has never been more\\nthan partial, owing to an apathetic indifference\\non the part of the great mass of the popula-\\ntion.\\nDuring the session of 1793, the Congress of\\nthe United States passed an act which, although\\nit attracted but little attention at the time, has\\nsince acquired peculiar importance from its be-\\ncoming, in its revised and more stringent form,\\nthe test of harmonious action between the North\\nand South. It was an act regulating the sur-\\nrender of fugitives from justice, and the restora-\\ntion of fugitives from service, as provided for in\\nthe constitution.\\nFugitives from justice, on the demand of the\\nexecutive of the state whence they had fled upon\\nthe executive of any state in which they might\\nbe found, accompanied with an indictment or\\naffidavit charging crime upon them, were to be\\ndelivered up, and carried back for trial.\\nIn case of the escape out of any state or ter-\\nritory of any person held to service or labour\\nunder the laws thereof, the person to whom such\\nlabour was due, his agent, or attorney, might seize\\nthe fugitive and carry him before any United\\nStates judge, or before any magistrate of the", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "276 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncity, town, or county in which the arrest was\\nmade and such judge or magistrate, on proof to\\nhis satisfaction, either oral or by afiSdavit before\\nany other magistrate, that the person seized was\\nreally a fugitive, and did owe labour as alleged,\\nwas to grant a certificate to that effect to the\\nclaimant, this certificate to serve as a sufiicient\\nwarrant for the removal cf the fugitive to the\\nstate whence he had fled.\\nAny person obstructing in any way such sei-\\nzure or removal, or harbouring or concealing\\nany fugitive after notice, was liable to a penalty\\nof five hundred dollars, to be recovered by the\\nclaimant.\\nShortly before the termination of the session,\\nthe Supreme Court of the United States decided\\nthe first great constitutional question brought\\nbefore it. One Chisholm, being a citizen of\\nanother state, had brought an action against the\\nState of Georgia, to recover a sum of money\\nalleged to be due him by that state. This raised\\nthe question whether the states were liable to\\nbe sued by individual citizens of other states.\\nJudge Iredell, who seemed to lean against the\\njurisdiction, wished to escape a decision on an\\nobjection to the form of the action. The other\\njudges overruled the objection, and held that, as\\nthe United States constituted one nation, the\\nalleged sovereignty of the separate states must\\nbe considered to be so far modified thereby as to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "LAND SPECULATIONS. 277\\nsubject them, under the terms of the Constitution,\\nto suits in the national courts.\\nThe day after this decision was pronounced,\\nSedgwick offered a resolution in the house of\\nrepresentatives for an amendment to the Consti-\\ntution, protecting the states against suits by in-\\ndividuals. No action was had on the motion at\\nthis time, but, subsequently, such an amendment\\nprevailed.\\nThe speculations in wild lands still continued.\\nBetween the years 1791 and 1795, most of the\\npublic domain, which had passed into the hands\\nof particular states, had become exhausted. All\\nthe most valuable tracts held by Massachusetts\\nhad become individual property. Out of seven\\nmillions of acres owned by New York, five and a\\nhalf millions had been disposed of at a single\\nsale. Almost the whole of the large tracts\\nwhich, upon the confiscation of the proprietary\\nestates, had come into the possession of Penn-\\nsylvania, had been bought up by speculators.\\nThe latter now turned their attention to the\\nlands claimed by Georgia west of the Chattahoo-\\nchee, and between that river and the Mississippi.\\nIn 1794 and 1795, the general assembly passed\\nan act conveying to four associations, called by\\nthe respective names of the Georgia, the Geor-\\ngia Mississippi, the Upper Mississippi, and the\\nTennessee Companies, thirty-five millions of\\nacres of land, for five hundred thousand dollars,\\n24", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "278 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nlying between the Mississippi, Tennessee, Coosa,\\nAlabama, and Mobile Rivers. The bill authorizing\\nthe sale was contested in both houses of Con-\\ngress. It was passed by a majority of ten in\\nthe house of representatives and two in the\\nsenate. The sale of this land, and its ratification\\nby Congress, produced great excitement through-\\nout Georgia, where it was known that all in the\\nstate legislature who voted for the bill, with one\\nor two exceptions, were directly or indirectly\\nbribed.\\nFrom the very beginning of this fraudulent\\nscheme. General James Jackson, of Georgia, who\\nwas then in the senate of the United States, used\\nall his influence in opposition to its consummation.\\nThe defeat of the Yazoo act was the absorbing\\nsubject of his thoughts. In 1795, yielding to\\nthe wishes of many of his fellow-citizens, he\\nresigned his seat in the senate, and, returning\\nhome, was elected a member of the legislature,\\nby which he was appointed a member of the\\ncommittee authorized to investigate the conduct\\nof their predecessors. The whole corruption was\\nexposed and overturned the odious act was\\nrepealed, and it was determined to obliterate the\\nremembrance of it from history by committing\\nthe records to the flames. The burning was\\nexecuted with great formality. The two houses,\\nmoving in procession for that purpose, were pre-\\nceded by a committee bearing the obnoxious\\nm", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "BURNING OF THE YAZOO LAND ACT. 279\\nparchments. A fire having been kindled in front\\nof the state-house, the committee handed the do-\\ncuments to the president of the senate, he to the\\nspeaker of the house, he to the clerk, and the\\nclerk to the doorkeeper who, while thrusting\\nthem into the flames, cried out with a loud and\\ndecisive voice God save the state, and long\\npreserve her rights, and maj every attempt to\\ninjure them perish, as these wicked and corrupt\\nacts now do\\nUnfortunately, this solemn repudiation of the\\nsale by no means tended to settle the question.\\nThe original purchasers had already transferred\\ntheir rights to others at a large advance on the\\noriginal purchase-money. These new purchasers\\nwere not at all disposed to concede the right of\\nthe legislature of Georgia to nullify the acts of\\ntheir predecessors, especially in a case like the\\npresent, where the interest of third parties were\\nconcerned.\\nWhen, therefore, these same lands were subse-\\nquently sold by Georgia to the United States,\\nCongress was loudly called upon for an indem-\\nnity to the claimants under the Georgia grant.\\nNearly twenty years elapsed before the matter\\nwas brought to a final settlement.\\nBy an act of Congress in the year 1800, Madi-\\nson, Gallatin, and Lincoln, who had been ap-\\npointed commissioners for adjusting with Georgia\\nher claims to the territory of Mississippi, were", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "280 HISTOllY OF GEORGIA.\\nvested with full powers to arrange the whole mat-\\nter with the restriction, however, that no money\\nwas to be paid to Georgia except out of the pro-\\nceeds of the land.\\nThe agreement thus entered into was not com-\\nmunicated to Congress until late in the session\\nof 1802. By the terms of the compact, Georgia\\nceded to the United States all her claims to the\\nterritory west of what now constitutes her western\\nboundary, on condition of receiving out of the\\nfirst net proceeds of the lands sold, the sum of\\none million two hundred and fifty thousand dol-\\nlars, the United States undertaking to extinguish,\\nat the expense of the federal treasury, the Indian\\ntitle to the lands reserved by Georgia as early as\\nthe same could be peaceably obtained on reason-\\nable terms; especially the Indian title to that\\ntract between the Oconee and Ockmulgee. It was\\nalso provided by the terms of the compact, that\\nwhenever the population of the territory thus\\nceded should amount to sixty thousand, or earlier\\nat the option of Congress, the ceded territory\\nwas to be erected into a state, on the same terms\\nand conditions contained in the ordinance of\\n1787 for the government of the territory north-\\nwest of the Ohio, that article only excepted\\nwhich prohibits slavery.\\nThe Yazoo claims never having as yet been\\nsatisfactorily adjusted, the same commissioners\\nwho had negotiated with Georgia the cession of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF YAZOO LAND CLAIMS. 281\\nthe Mississippi country, having been authorized\\nto inquire as to the various land claims in that ter-\\nritory, reported, concerning the. grants of 1795,\\nthat, whatever grounds of invalidity there might\\nbe, as between Georgia and the original grantees,\\nand even though the contract might not be legally\\nbinding, as between Georgia and the present\\nholders, yet, as those holders claimed to stand,\\nand to a certain extent did stand, in the position\\nof innocent purchasers without notice, theirs\\nseemed a proper case for compromise. Taking\\nthis view of the matter, the commissioners sug-\\ngested the propriety of offering to the claimants\\ncertificates bearing interest to the amount of two\\nmillions and a half of dollars, or certificates with-\\nout interest for five millions, payable out of the\\nearliest receipts for Mississippi lands, after the\\nstipulation to Georgia should be satisfied.\\nUpon this report was founded an act appro-\\npriating whatever might remain of the five mil-\\nlions of acres reserved by the compact, after cer-\\ntain specified deductions had been made, to the\\nquieting of such unconfirmed claims as might be\\nexhibited and recorded in the ofiice of the Secre-\\ntary of State before the close of the year, and for\\nwhich Congress might see fit to make a provision.\\nTo this act, Randolph during the next session\\nof Congress objected, and moved a series of reso-\\nlutions excluding from any compensation whatever\\nthe claimants under the Yazoo grants of 1795.\\n2.4*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "282 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nAlmost all the southern, and a few of the north-\\nern members supported the resolutions; but after\\na fierce struggle, they were voted down by a ma-\\njority of five. Thus ended the contest.\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nEUicott appointed to run the line between the Creeks and Geor-\\ngians Obstacles Assertion of Spanish claims to the Indian\\nterritory Intrigues of McGillivray Appointed Superintend-\\nent-general of Spain in the Creek nation Irritation of the\\nGeorgians Their determined stand Sickness of McGillivray\\nHis death Frontier excesses Georgia arms against the\\nIndians Failure of the invasion Seagrove attends a council\\nof the Creek chiefs Friendly disposition of the Indians\\nSeagrove attacked in his house and plundered Arrival of\\nGenet His extraordinary course Fits out privateers Or-\\nganizes expeditions from Kentucky and Georgia against New\\nOrleans and Florida The Spanish governor remonstrates\\nCourse of Governors Shelby and Matthews Genet recalled\\nProjects of Clarke Settles the Oconee lands Ordered off\\nRefuses Is driven off by the militia of Georgia.\\nIn order to carry out in the clearest manner\\nthe provisions of the treaty of New York, early\\nin the year 1791, Andrew Ellicott, a citizen of\\nPennsylvania, was appointed by the federal go-\\nvernment to run the line between the Creeks and\\nGeorgians. He reached Rock Landing upon the\\nOconee in May, accompanied by James Seagrove,\\nan Irishman, who had been appointed superin-\\ntendent of the Creek nation. At this place the\\ngovernment erected a strong fort, and threw into\\nit a large garrison.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "SPANISH INTERFERENCE. 283\\nFrom this point, McGillivray was urged to\\nobtain the consent of the Indians to the running\\nof the boundary line, and their assistance to its\\nexecution.\\nMany obstacles as usual occurred. The Spa-\\nnish government, alarmed by the treaty of New\\nYork, now asserted her claims to a considerable\\nportion of the territory in question. McGillivray\\nattributed the moodiness and discontent of the\\nIndians to the machinations of his rival Bowles,\\nand, after expressing his inability to control the\\ndisaffected, retired, as we have already mentioned,\\nto Florida, where he remained during the follow-\\ning winter.\\nHis return to the Coosa, which took place in\\n1792, only served to complicate matters which\\nwere already sufficiently entangled. The ease\\nwith which he rid himself of the presence of\\nBowles, as soon as he found it his interest to do\\nso, showed very clearly, that the reluctance of\\nthe Creeks to submit to the survey did not ema-\\nnate in any great degree from the influence of\\nthe freebooter. The intrigues of McGillivray\\nwith the Spanish authorities were the real cause.\\nHe had scarcely returned from Florida before a\\nSpanish agent made his appearance in the nation,\\nand took up his abode at the Hickory Ground\\nupon the Coosa. The unexpected presence of\\nthis agent. Captain Don Pedro Oliver, and his\\nfamiliarity with McGillivray, awakened the suspi-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "284 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ncions of Ellicott and Seagrove, who inferred, na-\\nturally enough, that McGillivray was not acting\\nin good faith with the federal government. The\\nsupposition, though incapable of proof at the\\ntime, has since been most abundantly verified.\\nThrough the remonstrances of William Panton,\\na wealthy merchant of Pensacola, whose partner\\nin the Indian trade McGillivray had become,\\nthe Spanish government appointed the latter\\nsuperintendent-general of the Creek nation, with\\nan annual salary of two thousand dollars, which,\\nin July of the same year, was increased to three\\nthousand five hundred.\\nAs McGillivray was thus an agent of Spain,\\nwith an annual salary of thirty-five hundred dol-\\nlars, the copartner of Panton, trading from a Spa-\\nnish port, and the agent of the United States\\nwith a salar}? of twelve hundred dollars, it may\\neasily be inferred, though paid by both, toward\\nwhich nation his inclinations leaned.\\nThe ignorance of Spain in relation to the secret\\narticle in the treaty of New York, and the equal\\nignorance on the part of the United States of the\\nlarge sum paid yearly to McGillivray by Spain,\\npuzzled both parties greatly to account for the\\nwavering and uncertain policy of McGillivray,\\nwhich subsequent developments have so clearly\\nexplained.\\nIn the mean while, the people of Georgia, wor-\\nried alike by the Spaniards and the Indians,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "BOUNDARY TROUBLES. 285\\nwere chafing impatiently at the numerous impedi-\\nments and delays which rendered their frontier\\npossessions so constantly insecure.\\nDisgusted at length vith the progress of ne-\\ngotiations which presented no prospect of a\\ntermination, they resolved, that if the United\\nStates delayed much longer in driving the Spa-\\nniards from their territory, to undertake it them-\\nselves.\\nThe opposition of Spain to the survey under-\\ntaken by the agents of the federal government,\\nher refusal to admit of American settlements on\\nthe Mississippi, joined to her express determina-\\ntion to protect the Creeks from any encroach-\\nments on the part of Georgia, tended still more\\nto exasperate the latter, and embarrass the action\\nof the government.\\nFriendly relations existing between McGillivray\\nand Governor Carondelet, he continued his visits\\nto New Orleans, giving up one of his houses to\\nCaptain Oliver, whom he had established in the\\naffections of his people. In returning from New\\nOrleans late in the summer of 1792, a violent\\nfever detained him long in Mobile. He finally\\nrecovered from the attack, and reached Little\\nTallasse, from which place he wrote to Seagrove,\\nthe Indian agent, -deploring the unhappy disturb-\\nances which existed, and attributing them to\\nSpanish interference. This was a mere excuse,\\nsince the influence which the latter had obtained", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "286 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nin the nation had been fostered and encouraged\\nby McGillivray himself.\\nIt is very evident that the great chief never\\ncordially allied himself either to the federal\\ngovernment or to Georgia. The latter he could\\nnot help regarding as the natural enemy of his\\npeople a feeling in some measure justified by\\nthat tenacious and constantly enlarging grasp\\nwith which the Georgians laid hold of the Creek\\nte^rritory.\\nBut the career of this remarkable man was\\nfast drawing to a close. He was always of a\\ndelicate constitution, and had long suffered from\\na complication of disorders. He was taken ill\\non the path coming from his Cowpen plantation,\\non Little River, and only retained sufficient\\nstrength to reach the house of his partner, Mr.\\nPanton, at Pensacola, where he died eight days\\nafter his arrival, and was buried in the garden\\nof that merchant, whose magnificent fortune he\\nhad so largely aided in building up.\\nNo sooner were the politic restraints, with\\nwhich McGillivray had undoubtedly curbed the\\nmore blood-thirsty of his people, cast loose by\\nthe death of their beloved man, than the horrors\\nof frontier war broke out fiercer than ever. Mur-\\nders were committed in various quarters on the\\nSt. Mary s, in the new counties of Camden and\\nGlynn, and at the Skull shoals of the Oconee.\\nThese excesses roused the Georgians to take", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "THE CREEK COUNTRY INVADED. 28T\\nthe law into their own hands. Governor Telfair\\ndirected a large force to be raised for the in-\\nvasion of the Creek country. At the solicita-\\ntion of the Georgia delegation in Congress,\\nWashington sent to Augusta a large stand of\\narms and ammunition, and authorized Governor\\nTelfair to enlist a few companies for the protec-\\ntion of the frontiers, but remonstrated against\\nthe invasion. Telfair refused to accept the\\ntroops, and paid no heed to the remonstrance.\\nHe placed General Twiggs at the head of seven\\nhundred mounted men, and ordered him into the\\nIndian country.\\nThe army of invasion marched as far as the\\nOckmulgee River, and then, weakened by the\\nwant of provisions, and rendered perfectly ineffi-\\ncient by insubordination, retreated.\\nThis unfortunate failure incited the Creeks to\\ncommit still greater excesses. Telfair called out\\na mounted force of militia, which scoured con-\\nstantly the country between the Oconee and\\nOckmulgee. Washington again remonstrated;\\nwhen some of the malcontents, forgetful of the\\nrespect that was due to the President of the\\nRepublic, vented their indignation by placing\\nhis effigies upon pine trees and firing at them.\\nSeagrove, the accredited agent of the federal\\ngovernment, still remained near the Indians,\\ncommunicating with them occasionally through", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "288 HISTOKY OF GEORGIA.\\nTimothy Barnard, a trustworthj man who resided\\nwithin the nation.\\nIn March, 1793, a council of the chiefs, con-\\nsisting of delegates from the upper and lower\\ntownSj invited Seagrove to a personal conference.\\nTo this mission Governor Telfair objected, on\\nthe ground that it would interfere with his mili-\\ntary operations and stating further, that Georgia\\nwould submit to no treaty made with the CreekSy\\nwhere her agents were not permitted to partici-\\npate.\\nSeagrove, however, accepted the invitation,\\nand after some delay set out from Fort Fidius,\\nescorted by a military guard. When he reached\\nthe Ockmulgee the guard was dismissed, and one\\nhundred and thirty warriors accompanied him\\nfrom thence to Cusseta upon the Chattahoochee,\\nAfter being saluted at this place with the beating\\nof drums and the fire of artillery, he proceeded\\nto the Tallapoosa River, on the west bank of\\nwhich stood Tookabatcha, the capital of the\\nnation.\\nOn the 23d of November, 1793, he addressed\\na vast assembly of the Indians convened for that\\npurpose, and in a speech of unusual force and\\nvigour, commented upon the character of their\\nrepeated aggressions and their faithlessness in\\nnot assisting to carry out the provisions of the\\ntreaty of New York.\\nA deliberation among the chiefs themselves", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "SEAGROVE ASSAULTED. 289\\nfollowed, the result of which was, that they\\nagreed to deliver into the hands of the agent,\\nthe negroes, horses, cattle, and other property\\ntaken from the Georgians during the twelve\\nmonths preceding and to put to death several\\nof the principals engaged in the late murders\\nupon the frontiers.\\nBut while Seagrove was congratulating him-\\nself upon the success of his mission, a party of\\nCreeks who preferred treating with commission-\\ners from Georgia, and were opposed to any in-\\nterference on the part of the United States,\\ncombined secretly to attack him. Led by the\\nTallasse king, they entered one night the house at\\nwhich Seagrove was staying, plundered him of\\nhis property, and forced him to fly for his life and\\nhide himself in a deep pond screened by trees\\nand bushes.\\nIn the morning, however, by the interposition\\nof friendly chiefs, peace was restored, the agent\\nwithdrawn from his hiding-place, and subse-\\nquently escorted in safety back to the frontiers.\\nIn addition to that fruitful source of annoy-\\nance, her Indian claims, Georgia had been pro-\\nfoundly agitated during this year by an event\\nwhich had its origin in the French Revolution.\\nThis was no other than the arrival at Charleston\\nof Citizen Genet, appointed to supersede Ternant\\nas ambassador from France. Genet brought with\\nhim news of the French declaration of war\\n25", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "290 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nagainst Great Britain. The people of Charles-\\nton received him with enthusiasm. Being pro-\\nvided with blank commissions, both naval and\\nmilitary, he caused to be fitted out two priva-\\nteers, manned mostly with Americans, which put\\nto sea under the French flag, and, cruising along\\nthe coast, soon made numerous captures of home-\\nward-bound vessels. He also assumed, under\\na decree of the convention, the extraordinary\\npower of authorizing the French consuls through-\\nout the United States to erect themselves into\\ncourts of admiralty for trying and condemning\\nsuch prizes as the French cruisers might bring\\ninto American ports.\\nThe federal government, listening to the com-\\nj)laints made by the British minister, declared\\nthat the privateering commissions issued by\\nGenet, as well as the condemnation of prizes by\\nthe French consuls, were unauthorized by treaty,\\nirregular, and void.\\nAgainst this decision Genet most vehemently\\nprotested. Washington remained firm but for\\na considerable period it was doubtful whether\\nGenet, supported by the fiery enthusiasm of a\\nconsiderable portion of the American people,\\nwould not be able to place himself beyond the\\ncontrol of the federal government.\\nFrance had now also declared war against\\nSpain. This rendered the mission of Genet\\nmost welcome to many of the Georgians, who", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "FRENCH EMISSARIES. 291\\ndesired nothing more earnestly than to crush, by\\nany means whatever, the power of her trouble-\\nsome neighbour.\\nFour French agents were sent by Genet to\\nKentucky, with orders to enlist in that state an\\narmy of two thousand men to engage the ser-\\nvices of a distinguished American officer, as com-\\nmander-in-chief, and, descending the Ohio and\\nMississippi in boats, attack the Spanish settle-\\nments at the mouth of the Mississippi, and bring\\nthe whole of that country under the dominion of\\nthe French republic. The command of this\\nforce was confided to General George Rogers\\nClarke, who accepted the commission of major-\\ngeneral in the service of France, with an annual\\nsalary of ten thousand dollars.\\nEmissaries were also busily engaged at the\\nsame time in issuing commissions and collecting\\na military force in South Carolina and Georgia.\\nThe expedition from Kentucky was destined for\\nNew Orleans that which had its appointed ren-\\ndezvous in Georgia was intended for the invasion\\nof Florida. General Elijah Clarke accepted\\ncommand of the latter, under a commission and\\nsalary similar to that of General Clarke of Ken-\\ntucky. A considerable body of Creeks and Che-\\nrokees had likewise been enlisted in the service\\nof the French republic. An agent was furnished\\nwith ten thousand dollars, to purchase supplies", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "292 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nfor the Georgia army, which was to assemble at\\nSt. Mary s.\\nAlarmed at these preparations, the Governor\\nof East Florida remonstrated with the Governors\\nof Kentucky and Georgia.\\nGovernor Shelby, of the former state, in con-\\njunction with a considerable portion of the citi-\\nzens of Kentucky, who desired a free navigation\\nof the Mississippi, was strongly inclined to favour\\nthe projects of Genet. Governor Matthews, what-\\never might have been his private feelings in the\\nmatter, immediately issued a proclamation for-\\nbidding the people of Georgia to engage in the\\nenterprise.\\nWashington also publicly denounced the whole\\nproject, and authorized the governors of the\\nvarious states within whose limits such expedi-\\ntions were forming, to employ the United States\\ntroops in putting down the contemplated in-\\nvasion.\\nKentucky still resisted. Democratic societies\\nwere established, in imitation of the Jacobin\\nclubs of Paris. Inflammatory harangues were\\nmade, expressive of a determination to force the\\nnavigation of the Mississippi, untrammelled by\\nany foreign authority. The East was charged\\nwith jealousy of the West and South, and an\\nexasperated state of feeling produced, which\\nthreatened at one time to seriously endanger the\\nintegrity of the confederation.\\ni", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "genet s schemes frustrated. 293\\nTo their honour be it said, Georgia and South\\nCarolina supported Washington in this hour of\\ndifficulty. The schemes of Genet were frus-\\ntrated, his agents arrested, and his projects dis-\\navowed by the new administrators of the French\\ngovernment, who, yielding to the request of\\nWashington, consented to recall their obnoxious\\nambassador. Genet, however, being perhaps\\napprehensive of the fate which might befall him,\\ndid not choose to risk the danger of returning to\\nFrance. He married a daughter of Governor\\nClinton of New York, became a resident of that\\nstate, and, ceasing to exercise the functions of a\\nFrench minister, soon sunk into almost total\\nobscurity.\\nThis concert of action between the general and\\nstate governments was by no means pleasing to\\nmany of the restless spirits who had entered so\\nardently into the schemes of Genet. There were\\nat that time large numbers of persons, who, hav-\\ning been actively engaged throughout the whole\\nwar of the Revolution, had acquired that thirst\\nfor excitement and those roving habits which a\\nwar of any continuance is so apt to engender.\\nThese men found it difficult to settle themselves\\ndown to any calm and peaceful avocations and\\neven such as had occupied high stations in the\\narmy felt it difficult to conform to the new state\\nof things.\\nSome of this unquiet class of men no sooner\\n25*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "294 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nfound themselves deprived of the prospects of a\\ncampaign in Florida, than they turned their\\nattention to the possession of the long-disputed\\nlands between the Oconee and Ockmulgee. Ge-\\nneral Elijah Clarke, the brave old Revolutionary\\nveteran, placed himself at the head of this move-\\nment. Accompanied by a large party of Geor-\\ngians, he began a settlement opposite Fort\\nFidius, on the west side of the Oconee, and upon\\nthe lands guarantied by the federal government\\nto the Indians.\\nGeneral Irwin, on the part of the state, ordered\\nhim to remove, which he refused to do. Governor\\nMatthews forbade by proclamation the contem-\\nplated settlement, and accused Clarke of an\\nattempt to form a separate and independent go-\\nvernment. The latter appeared before the supe-\\nrior court of Wilkes county, and surrendered him-\\nself for trial. The proceedings partook of the\\nnature of a farce. He was found not guilty, and\\ndischarged.\\nMany persons now flocked to his standard.\\nHis settlements were pushed with vigour a town\\nwas laid off, and Forts Advance and Defiance\\nwere erected and garrisoned.\\nWashington called the attention of the state\\ngovernment to this illegal occupation of the In-\\ndian territory, and offered the services of troops\\nto assist in driving off the settlers. Governor\\nMatthews directed Generals Twiggs and Irwin to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "Clarke s settlements. 295\\nbreak up tlie settlements begun by Clarke. This\\nduty was performed by the Georgia militia,\\nfirmly, yet without undue harshness. On the\\n25th of September, 1794, General Clarke, find-\\ning himself abandoned by all but twenty of his\\nmen, surrendered upon condition that his pro-\\nperty and the property of the colonists should be\\nreturned to them. The forts and houses were\\ndestroyed by fire, and the aifair ended happily\\nwithout the shedding of blood.\\nCHAPTEE XXy.\\nCouncil of Coleraine Treaty of New York formally renewed\\nand ratified Discontent of Georgia Treaty with Spain\\nSettlement of boundaries Ellicott appointed commissioner\\nto run the boundary between Spain and the United States\\nIntrigues of Carondelet His reluctance to carry out the\\nconditions of the treaty Sends an emissary to Kentucky\\nFort Panmure summoned by the Americans Increase of\\nAmerican force Gayoso evacuates Fort Panmure Survey\\ncommenced Interruptions feared from the Creeks Council\\nat Miller s Bluff Governor Folch, of Pensacola, instigates\\nthe Creeks to break up the survey Ellicott proceeds to St.\\nMarks Joins the surveyors on the St. Mary s Bowles the\\nfreebooter Refuses to enter the Spanish service Sent to\\nManilla Escapes Reaches Florida Is captured Sent to\\nHavana Dies in Moro Castle.\\nThe sale of the public lands, entered into by\\nthe legislature of Georgia in the early part of\\nFebruary, 1795, and stigmatized as the Yazoo\\nfraud, has been already mentioned in a previous\\nchapter.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "296 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nIn May, 1796, commissioners on tlie part of\\nthe United States and Georgia met the Indians\\nin council at Coleraine upon the St. Mary s\\nKiver. The object for which the conference was\\ncalled was the formation of a treaty of peace\\nwith the Creeks, and the cession of the long-\\ncontested lands between the Oconee and Ock-\\nmulgee.\\nA full delegation of Indians were present, con-\\nsisting of twenty kings, seventy-five chiefs, and\\nthree hundred and forty warriors. At the sug-\\ngestion of Seagrove, the Indian agent, the coun-\\ncil was removed from Coleraine to Muskogee, a\\nshort distance off. Here a considerable time was\\nspent in listening to the speeches of the commis-\\nsioners, and in subsequent deliberations.\\nAt length, on the 29th of June, the chiefs of\\nthe whole Creek nation concluded a treaty with\\nthe federal commissioners, by which the treaty\\nof New York was formally renewed and ratified\\nthe Indians pledging themselves to carry out its\\nprovisions, and to assist Spain and the United\\nStates to run their line but they positively\\nrefused to cede any portion of the Oconee and\\nOckmulgee territory to Georgia.\\nThis renevv^al of the previous treaty failed to\\nsatisfy the Georgians, as no new cessions of land\\nwere obtained but it put an end to the mutual\\ndepredations which had prevailed on that frontier,", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "TREATY WITH SPAIN. 297\\nand provided for the restoration of prisoners and\\nproperty taken by the Indians.\\nPrevious to this, Washington had despatched\\nThomas Pinckney on a special mission to Spain,\\nwhich ended in settling at last the long-disputed\\nquestions of the Spanish boundary, and the navi-\\ngation of the Mississippi River. By this treaty,\\nwhich was made on the 20th of October, 1795,\\nthe Florida boundary was stipulated to be the\\nthirty-first degree of north latitude, between the\\nMississippi and Appalachicola and east of the\\nAppalachicola a line from the junction of the\\nFlint to the head of the St. Mary s and thence\\nby that river to the sea. It was further stipu-\\nlated, that Spain should not hereafter form treaties\\nof alliance with Indians living upon American\\nsoil, nor the federal government with Indians\\nliving upon Spanish territory and that Spanish\\nand American commissioners should mark the\\nboundary before the expiration of six months\\nafter the ratification of the treaty.\\nIn order to carry out the latter clause of the\\ntreaty as speedily as possible, Andrew Ellicott,\\nwho had waited on the frontiers of the Indian\\nterritory so long for an opportunity to survey the\\nline of the Oconee lands, was appointed a commis-\\nsioner on the part of the federal government to\\nrun the boundary between Spain and the United\\nStates. He reached Natchez, on the Mississippi,\\nin the latter part of February, 1797, and imme-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "298 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ndiately commenced negotiations with Don Manuel\\nde Lemas, commandant at Fort Panmure, gover-\\nnor of the Natchez dependencies, and commis-\\nsioner on the part of Spain.\\nBut Baron Carondelet, the Spanish governor\\nof Louisiana, having determined not to comply\\nwith the treaty, sought by various obstacles to\\noppose the survey of the boundary. He refused\\nto deliver up the posts north of the thirty-first\\ndegree of north latitude, under the pretext that\\nhe apprehended a British invasion from Canada,\\nagainst which the possession of these posts was\\nnecessary to an eifectual resistance. Another\\nreason alleged by him for still retaining them,\\nwas the uncertainty he entertained whether, un-\\nder the treaty stipulations, the fortifications were\\nto be destroyed or left standing. His reluctance\\nto acknowledge the validity of the treaty led him\\nto violate it still more flagrantly. He sent one\\nThomas Powers as a secret agent to Kentucky,\\nto intrigue with the old Spanish partisans in that\\nregion for the dismemberment of the Union, and\\nits erection into an independent state, in close\\nalliance w^ith Spain. ]\\\\Iany influential men in\\nthe west entered zealously into the projec*\\nOthers who were applied to for the same purposo\\ncoldly declined to take any part in the enter-\\nprise, but kept the intrigue concealed from the\\nfederal government.\\nMeanwhile, Lieutenant McLeary, with an", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "PROCEEDINGS AT NATCHEZ. 299\\nAmerican force, unfurled the American flag on\\nthe heights of Natchez, and marching soon after-\\nward to Fort Panmure, demanded its surrender.\\nBut as the latter, in anticipation of such a sum-\\nmons, had been repaired and strengthened with\\nmen and artillery, Gayozo, the commandant,\\ndeclined to evacuate it, and McLeary had not\\nthe means of capturing it, either by siege or\\nstorm.\\nEllicott warmly remonstrated against this\\nbreach of the treaty, and an angry correspond-\\nence followed. About this time. Lieutenant\\nPope arrived at Natchez with forty men, which\\nwere added to the American force. Gayozo now\\nbegan to grow alarmed but still invented excuses\\nfor not complying with the demands of the com-\\nmissioner. The Natchez population, increasing\\nrapidly, desired the expulsion of the Spaniards.\\nEllicott insisted that Gayozo should appoint a\\nday upon which he would meet him and com-\\nmence the survey. The latter answered by\\nevasions. Finding the people indisposed to wait\\nmuch longer, he issued a proclamation, announc-\\ning that the treaty would ultimately be complied\\nwith, but refrained from saying when. The im-\\nprisonment of an American citizen by Gayozo\\nadded to an excitement already sufficiently fierce.\\nPublic meetings were called, and violent measures\\nadvocated. Gayozo sought to temporize, but was\\nanswered by indignant threats. The personal", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "300 HISTORY or GEORGIA.\\ninfluence of Ellicott alone prevented the people\\nfrom committing acts of violence.\\nIn this way nearly a whole year was passed.\\nPerceiving, from the continual influx of Ameri-\\ncans, that his position was becoming every day\\none of greater danger, Gayozo concluded at\\nlength to evacuate the fort, and sail with his\\ntroops lower down the ri^^er. This was done on\\nthe 29th of March, 1798, and immediately after-\\nward Ellicott proceeded to Tunica Bayou, and\\ncommenced his survey in a dense swamp, on the\\neastern bank of the Mississippi, where the line\\nof thirty degrees strikes it.\\nThe work had scarcely been commenced before\\nthe commissioners appointed by Spain joined\\nEllicott. The progress of the survey was, how-\\never, very slow. It was not until the middle of\\nMarch, 1799, that the line was completed to Mo-\\nbile River. The Choctaw nation had ofl*ered no\\nresistance to the progress of the party through\\ntheir territory; the Creeks, however, appeared\\nmore disposed to interfere. It was decided to\\nmeet the latter in council upon the Conecuh.\\nThe Spanish governor of Pensacola suggested\\nthat the proposed council should be held at Pen-\\nsacola but as the American commissioners sus-\\npected that Governor Folch designed to interrupt\\nthe survey by fresh intrigues with the Indians,\\nthey adhered to their former resolution. A con-\\nference was accordingly held at Miller s Bluff, in", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF THE SURVEY. 301\\nthe presence of the commissioners of both nations\\nand several Spanish officers. The proceedings\\nwere characterized by great unanimity. The\\nIndians appeared satisfied with the explanations\\nthey received, and consented to assist in running\\nthe line.\\nBaflled by the manly and straight-forward\\ncourse taken by the respective commissioners,\\nGovernor Folch secretly instigated a large num-\\nber of the Creeks to interrupt the survey by hos-\\ntile demonstrations.\\nWith large bodies of insolent Indian marauders\\nhanging upon his rear, and plundering the effects\\nof his party, Ellicott pushed the survey to the\\nChattahoochee, where he fortified himself.\\nNotwithstanding the resolute conduct of Colo-\\nnel Hawkins, who, with a small party of military,\\nsucceeded in restraining the Indians from plun-\\ndering the camp, the commissioners found it\\nimpossible to proceed any further. The survey-\\nors, attended by the military escort, set out for\\nSt. Mary s, while Ellicott, embarking in his\\nschooner, the rigging of which had been cut to\\npieces by the Indians, propelled her in the best\\nway he could down the Appalachicola to St. Marks,\\nwhere he remained at the house of the Spanish\\ncommandant. Captain Portell, until the schooner\\nwas repaired. He then sailed around the penin-\\nsula, and went up the St. Mary s to the camp of\\nthe surveyors, where, in conjunction with Captain\\n26", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "302 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nMina, the surveyor on the part of Spain, he de-\\ntermined, on the 20th of February, 1800, the\\npoint of the line of thirty-one degrees, and to in-\\ndicate it erected on the spot a large mound. Thus\\nended a difficult and dangerous survey, which,\\nthrough the treachery and duplicity of Spain,\\nhad been protracted over a space of three years.\\nWhile Ellicott was on his way to St. Marks, a\\nsingular adventure befell him which deserves\\nsomething more than a passing notice. At Fox-\\npoint he found a British schooner wrecked, and\\namong the crew the notorious freebooter Bowles,\\nhe who had been handed over to the Spanish\\ngovernor by McGillivray, and sent in chains to\\nMadrid. Knowing that this man was possessed\\nof considerable influence among a certain portion\\nof the Indian tribes, the Spanish government had\\nsought to win him over to its interest, by the\\noffer of a military commission and an annual\\nsalary. Finding these would not tempt him to\\ndesert his loose allegiance to England, the court\\nof Madrid then removed him from his prison to\\nhandsome quarters, and hoped to win upon his\\ngratitude by supplying him with obsequious at-\\ntendants, and feasting him with costly wines, and\\nviands of the richest and most delicate kinds.\\nBut Bowles remained intractable, and, irritated at\\nlength by his obstinacy, he was again placed in\\nirons and sent a prisoner to Manilla, on the Pa-\\ncific. Here he remained until 1791, when he", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "FORAYS OF BOWLES. 303\\nwas again sent to Spain. At the island of As-\\ncension, while on the voyage, Bowles managed to\\nmake his escape, and from thence, in some man-\\nner, reached Sierra Leone, where he obtained a\\npassage to London. He had returned to the\\ncoast of Florida in the schooner, the wreck of\\nwhich had been discovered by Ellicott, and taking\\nadvantage of the war between Spain and Eng-\\nland whose subject he professed to be had\\ncarried on for some time a sort of predatory war-\\nfare upon the coasting vessels and property of\\nSpanish subjects.\\nIn his conversations with Ellicott, he declared\\nhis bitter hatred of the latter power, whose posts\\nin Florida he avowed his intention of harassing\\nby incessant attacks, at the head of the Creeks,\\nwhom he designated as my people.\\nSoon after this, Bowles succeeded in quitting\\nthe point where Ellicott had discovered him, and,\\nentering the Creek nation, was soon enabled to\\nacquire a considerable portion of his former\\npower.\\nFor the next three years he kept up a succes-\\nsion of forays into the Spanish territory, and\\nbringing back into the Indian country the plun-\\nder he took, shared it among his adherents.\\nThe alarm with which his name now inspired\\nthe Spanish population, and the prosperous issue\\nof his incursions, gradually increased his daring.\\nAt the head of his swarthy followers, he pene-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "304 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ntrated the Spanish territory as far as St. Marks,\\ncaptured the fort, and came off with the booty\\nunmolested.\\nThese repeated outrages finally aroused the\\nSpanish authorities, and the federal agent, Colonel\\nHawkins. A large reward was secretly offered\\nfor the capture of the freebooter, and a plot ar-\\nranged for carrying it into effect. It was accom-\\nplished. Bowles while at a great feast was sud-\\ndenly seized by concealed Indians, who sprang\\nupon him, bound him, and carried him down the\\nriver in a canoe filled with armed warriors.\\nWhile the canoe was fastened to the bank of\\nthe river for the night, Bowles succeeded in\\nmaking his escape from the guards, by gnawing\\nasunder the cords that bound him. Crossing the\\nriver, he entered a dense cane-swamp and fled\\nbut was eventually recaptured, and taken to\\nMobile. From thence he was sent to Havana,\\nwhere, after a few years, he ended his roman-\\ntic but turbulent life in the dungeons of Moro\\nCastle.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION REVISED. 305\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nRevision of the constitution of 1789 Cession of Louisiana to\\nFrance Jefferson s letter to Livingston Negotiations\\nLouisiana purchased by the United States Claiborne ap-\\npointed governor Takes possession of New Orleans\\nFlourishing condition of Georgia Milledgeville laid off\\nBecomes the seat of government Foreign relations of the\\nUnited States Disputes with England Embargo laid on\\nFrench ports Berlin and Milan decrees of Napoleon Inju-\\nries sustained by American commerce ^Declaration of war\\nagainst England Dissatisfaction among the Indians Te-\\ncumseh Confers with the British agents at Detroit Departs\\nfor the south Stimulates the Seminoles to hostilities Enters\\nthe Creek nation Gains many proselytes Returns to his\\nnation Outrages on the frontiers\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil war among the\\nIndians Creek war War with Great Britain Peace pro-\\nclaimed Difficulties between Georgia and the general go-\\nvernment.\\nUnder the provision to that effect in the state\\nconstitution of 1789, that instrument was revised\\nin 1798. The pecuniary qualifications of gover-\\nnor and members of the legislature were slightly\\ndiminished, but new qualifications of citizenship\\nand of residence in the state were added six\\nyears residence and twelve years citizenship\\nwere required to render a candidate eligible to\\nthe office of governor in case of members of the\\nlegislature, three years residence nine years\\ncitizenship for senators, and seven years for re-\\npresentatives.\\nRepresentation in the house was henceforth to\\n26\u00c2\u00bb", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "306 HISTORY or GEORGIA.\\nbe regulated by a compound basis of territory\\nand population, including in the count three-fifths\\nof the people of colour.\\nThree thousand inhabitants, according to the\\nratio, were to entitle a county to two members\\nseven thousand, to three members and twelve\\nthousand, to four members but no county was\\nto have less than one member nor more than four.\\nEach house was expressly vested with power\\nto expel, censure, fine, or imprison its own mem-\\nbers for disorderly conduct, to preserve its own\\ndignity from disorderly conduct on the part of any\\npersons not members, and to punish threats or\\nassaults upon any member for any thing said or\\ndone in the assembly.\\nThe further importation of slaves from Africa\\nor any foreign place was expressly prohibited.\\nBy a clause copied from the constitution of\\nKentucky, the legislature of Georgia were not\\npermitted to pass laws for the emancipation of\\nslaves, except with the previous consent of in-\\ndividual owners nor were they to prohibit im-\\nmigrants from bringing with them such persons\\nas may be deemed slaves by the law of any one\\nof the United States.\\nBy a further provision, any person found\\nguilty of maliciously killing or dismembering a\\nslave was to sufi er the same punishment as if the\\nacts had been committed on a free white person,\\nexcept in cases of insurrection, or unless death", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "DIPLOMACY. 307\\nshould happen by accident, in giving the slave\\nmoderate correction.\\nA subsequent clause claimed, as the property\\nof the state, the whole territory as far west as\\nthe Mississippi, between the thirty-first degree\\nof north latitude and a due west continuation of\\nthe northern line of Georgia. Other clauses fol-\\nlowed, regulating the manner by which such ter-\\nritory might be sold, and enjoining that means\\nshould be provided for refunding such sums as\\nhad been received by the state under the fraudu-\\nlent Yazoo contracts.\\nProvision was made for amendina; the constitu-\\ntion in future by bills for that purpose, to be\\npassed by a two-thirds vote in both houses of two\\nsuccessive legislatures, with an intervening pub-\\nlication for at least six months prior to the elec-\\ntion of the members of the second legislature.\\nDuring the years 1801-2, many rumours had\\nreached the government which led to a suspicion\\nthat France intended to obtain from Spain the\\nretrocession of Louisiana, and perhaps with the\\naddition of Florida also.\\nThese rumours increasing, instructions were\\nsent to the American ministers at Paris, Madrid,\\nand London, to endeavour to defeat the cession.\\nThe surrender of the province of Louisiana, how-\\never, had already been made by a secret treaty,\\ndated October 1st, 1800 but the treaty was not\\nto take effect until six months after certain stipu-\\nb", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "308 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nlations made therein, in favour of Spain, were\\ncomplied with.\\nThe possession of the mouth of the Mississippi\\nby a friendly but enterprising nation like France\\nwas a matter well calculated to arouse the fears\\nof the federal government.\\nThis state of things, wrote Jefferson to\\nLivingston, then in Paris, completely reverses\\nall the political relations of the United States,\\nand will form a new epoch in our political course.\\nWe have always looked to France as our natural\\nfriend one with whom we could never have an\\noccasion of difference but there is one spot on\\nthe globe the possessor of which is our natural\\nand habitual enemy. That spot is New Orleans.\\nFrance placing herself in that door assumes to\\nus an attitude of defiance. The day that France\\ntakes possession seals the union of two nations,\\nwho, in conjunction, can maintain exclusive pos-\\nsession of the ocean. From that moment we\\nmust marry ourselves to the British fleet and\\nnation. Much more was added, and reasons\\ngiven why the French government should con-\\nsent to the transfer of Louisiana to the United\\nStates or if not the whole province, at least the\\nisland of Orleans suggestions, which Mr. Liv-\\ningston was instructed to make in a way not to\\ngive offence.\\nSentiments so strong doubtless had their effect\\nin pressing to a final issue the negotiations which", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "NEGOTIATIONS FOR LOUISIANA. 309\\nsucceeded. The difficulty under wliich Livings-\\nton laboured, however, Avas the want of authority\\nto offer any particular sum for the territory, so\\nabsolutely required for the safety of the United\\nStates, and the facilities of its western commerce.\\nLivingston s personal application to Bonaparte\\nmet with no favourable response until the appre-\\nhension of the latter was quickened by the ap-\\nproach of a new European war. On the 11th of\\nApril, 1803, and shortly before Monroe s arrival\\nat Paris, Livingston was requested by Talley-\\nrand to make an offer for the whole province of\\nLouisiana.\\nThe government of the United States had con-\\ntemplated the purchase, not of Louisiana alone,\\nbut of Florida also, and had instructed both Mon-\\nroe and Livingston to that effect the supposition\\nat the time being, that Spain either had included\\nor would include both provinces in her cession to\\nFrance.\\nThe highest amount authorized to be paid for\\nthe whole was ten millions of dollars. If France\\nrefused to entertain negotiations at all, the mi-\\nnisters were instructed to open a correspondence\\nwith Great Britain, with the view of preventing\\nthe French from taking possession of Louisiana,\\nand of ultimately securing it to the United\\nStates.\\nThe price asked by Bonaparte for Louisiana\\nwas twenty millions of dollars, with the addition", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "310 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nof the payment, by the United States, of the\\nclaims of American merchants recognised by a\\nprevious convention.\\nThe price was finally agreed upon at twelve\\nmillions of dollars, and the discharge by the home\\ngovernment of American claims upon France to\\nthe extent of four millions more, if they should\\namount to so much.\\nThe news of this arrangement was received\\nwith great satisfaction by the president and his\\ncabinet, and met with the hearty concurrence of\\nthe American people. Governor Claiborne was\\nsoon after appointed governor of Louisiana ter-\\nritory, and, sailing from Natchez down the Mis-\\nsissippi, with a military force under General\\nWilkinson, and a large body of emigrants, took\\nformal possession of the city of New Orleans on\\nthe 20th of December, 1803.\\nNo longer suffering to any extent from the\\nincursions of the Indians, nor annoyed by the\\nSpaniards of Louisiana, Georgia continued to\\nextend her population which had doubled its\\nnumbers between 1790 and 1800 over portions\\nof the state hitherto uninhabited. Counties were\\nlaid off, and steadily but quietly settled. Towns\\nand villages sprang up in the wilderness. Out\\nof a part of the long-coveted Oconee lands the\\ncounty of Baldwin was laid off in 1803, and a\\nsite for the town of Milledgeville selected by\\ncommissioners appointed by the legislature, with", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "HER PROSPEROUS CONDITION. 311\\nthe view of making it the capital of the state, as\\nsoon as the proper buildings could be erected for\\nthat purpose. This took place in 1807, in which\\nyear Milledgeville became the seat of govern-\\nment.\\nNothing material interfered to disturb the\\ndomestic condition of Georgia for several years.\\nHer citizens had indeed suifered under pecuniary\\ndifficulties, arising from excessive speculation in\\npublic lands but this condition of things did not\\nattach to Georgia alone other states had also\\nsuffered from the same cause. The operation of\\nwhat were termed alleviating laws served in some\\nmeasure to correct the temporary embarrass-\\nments, and the recuperative energies of an indus-\\ntrious people gradually overcame the difficulty\\nentirely. But if the local government was work-\\ning smoothly and with but comparatively few\\nchecks or annoyances, such was not the case\\nwith the federal government.\\nThe foreign relations began every day to grow\\nmore critical. A gallant and spirited resistance\\nto the aggressions of the Bashaw of Tripoli had\\nended in a manner honourable to the American\\ncharacter.\\nThe oppressive acts of Great Britain, partly\\nbrought on by the war between that nation and\\nFrance, and partly arising from her own imperious\\ndetermination to exercise the right she claimed\\nof searching any vessels upon the high seas for", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "312 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ndeserters who might be suspected of being Eng-\\nlish subjects, became the source of fierce discus-\\nsion among all classes of the American people.\\nMany English seamen, tempted by the high\\nrate of wages offered by American merchants,\\nwere employed in our commercial marine. The\\nenormous navy maintained by England required\\nto be supported by constant impressment and,\\nunder colour of seizing her own citizens, she was\\nin the habit of constantly stopping American\\nmerchantmen, and selecting from the crews such\\nmen as her subordinate officers chose to consider\\nsubjects of Great Britain, but who were frequently\\nfound, subsequently, to be native American citi-\\nzens. For this high-handed conduct, redress could\\nvery rarely be obtained. The grievance had been\\nthe subject of repeated remonstrances from the\\nperiod of the administration of Washington to\\nthe opening of the war but Great Britain as\\nconstantly refused to abandon the exercise of a\\npower which she had always heretofore claimed\\nas a right.\\nAs if this cause of complaint was not enough\\nto revive old national animosities for the bitter\\nhatred engendered by the war of the Revolution\\nhad not yet wholly subsided England issued, in\\n1806 and 1807, a series of paper-blockades, by\\nwhich most of the French ports were laid under\\nembargo, and American vessels bearing French\\nproducts were declared lawful prize. France", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "CONGRESS DECLARES WAR. 313\\nretaliated by the famous Berlin decrees, which\\ndeclared the British Islands in a state of blockade,\\nand all neutral vessels trading thither lawful prize.\\nBoth decrees were equally hostile to American\\ncommerce. But the English had set the first\\nexample, and the practical operation of their\\norders in council was far more destructive than\\nthe Berlin and Milan decrees of Napoleon.\\nOne thousand American vessels, richly laden,\\nbecame the prize of the British cruisers irri-\\ntating causes of impressment were of constant\\noccurrence the attack of the English frigate\\nLeopard upon the Chesapeake inflamed to the\\nhighest degree the national mind the language\\nof American diplomacy became daily more angry\\nand impatient, that of England daily more cold\\nand haughty. At length, endurance was worn\\nout, and on the 18th of June, 1812, the American\\nCongress declared war.\\nThe unhappy difi erences so long existing be-\\ntween England and the United States could not\\nfail to have a marked eff ect upon the Indian\\ntribes whose lands were bounded by the British\\npossessions in Canada. The turbulent spirit of\\nthe northwestern Indians soon communicated\\nitself to those of the south.\\nTecumseh, the celebrated Shawnee chief, whose\\nown wild and lofty eloquence was sustained by\\nthe mysterious power acquired by his brother\\nthe prophet, stimulated the Indian tribes to unite\\n27", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "314 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ninto one vast confederacj, and, as allies of Eng-\\nland, revenge upon the people of the United\\nStates their long-continued encroachments upon\\nIndian soil.\\nAlready renowned as a warrior, famous for\\nhis wonderful powers as an orator, and distin-\\nguished above all others by his relentless hatred\\nof the Americans, his presence among the various\\ntribes was the sure precursor of secret prepara-\\ntions for hostilities.\\nAfter having held repeated conferences with\\nthe British at Detroit in the spring of 1812, Te-\\ncumseh, attended by a chosen band of thirty\\nwarriors, left the territory of the northwest, and,\\nmoving rapidly southward, penetrated the coun-\\ntry as far down as Florida, where he succeeded\\nin inducing the Seminoles to join his standard.\\nReturning thence, he entered the Creek country\\nin the month of October, and immediately com-\\nmenced his intrigues with the chiefs. By the\\ntime he reached Coosawda, he had gained many\\nfollowers. Colonel Hawkins, the federal agent,\\nwas at this period holding a grand council at\\nTookabatcha, at which five thousand warriors\\nwere assembled. Tecumseh boldly repaired to\\nthat place, and marched into the square at the\\nhead of his party, hideously painted and adorned.\\nWhile Hawkins remained, Tecumseh declined\\naddressing the Indians on the subject of his mis-\\nsion but the agent had no sooner departed for", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "TECUMSEH. 315\\nhis residence upon the Flint, than a grand council\\nwas held in the great round-house.\\nHere Tecumseh poured forth his passionate\\nand heart-stirring appeal. Deriving his powers\\nfrom his brother the Prophet, whose extraordinary\\ncommission and endowments were well under-\\nstood, his authority was regarded with the highest\\nveneration. He earnestly entreated them to\\nrefuse all intercourse with the whites, to throw\\naside the implements and clothing obtained from\\nso hateful a source, and, abandoning agriculture,\\nto return again to their primitive condition of\\nhunters and warriors. After seeking by bursts\\nof fiery eloquence to rouse their animosity against\\nthe Americans, he gave additional weight to his\\ndesigns by assuring them of aid and support from\\nthe King of England, their ancient friend and\\nally, whose wealth and power he represented as\\nwithout limits, and quite sufficient for the subju-\\ngation of the United States.\\nA prophet who accompanied Tecumseh next\\nspoke. He eulogized the mission of the latter,\\nand assured all those who vfere willing to join\\nthe war party that no harm should befall them,\\neven in battle that the Great Spirit would pro-\\ntect them, and bring confusion upon the Ameri-\\ncans and that every Georgian would be expelled\\nfrom the soil as far as the Savannah.\\nSo extraordinary an influence did these daring\\nand eloquent discourses exert over the minds of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "316 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nmany, that It was with difficulty the most turbu-\\nlent of them could be restrained from taking up\\narms at once, and committing depredations on the\\nexposed frontiers.\\nThis hasty measure, however, Tecumseh repre-\\nsented as calculated to defeat the great plan of\\noperations which he was labouring to concert;\\nand enjoined the utmost secrecy and quietness\\nuntil the moment should arrive, when, all their\\npreparations being ready, they might be able to\\nstrike a decisive blow. In the mean time, they\\nwere to be industriously employed in collecting\\narms and ammunition, and other necessaries of\\nwar.\\nIn this manner Tecumseh with his wild follow-\\ners held conferences in the numerous towns of\\nthe Creek territory, gaining many proselytes,\\nand meeting with but occasional opposition from\\nthose chiefs who either feared the consequences\\nof an outbreak, or were stipendiaries of the\\nfederal government.\\nHaving ordained Josiah Francis, a half-breed,\\nchief prophet of the whole Creek nation, whose\\nword was to be regarded as infallible, and whose\\ndirections were to be implicitly followed, Tecum-\\nseh next established a regular gradation of sub-\\nordinate prophets to disseminate his doctrines\\nthrough the different parts of the nation, and\\nthen, attended by a few of his proselytes, set out\\nfor his own tribe.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "INDIAN HOSTILITIES. 817\\nFrom this time a regular communication was\\nkept up between the Creeks and the northern\\ntribes in relation to the great enterprise which\\nthey were concerting together while the parties\\ncarrying it on, growing daily more insolent and\\nunmanageable, committed frequent depredations\\nand murders upon the frontier settlements.\\nThese outrages became at length so numerous\\nas to attract the attention of the federal govern-\\nment. Colonel Hawkins, the Indian agent, de-\\nmanded the punishment of the murderers and\\nsome of the chiefs who were desirous of preserv-\\ning their friendly relations with the United\\nStates, despatched a party of warriors to put the\\ncriminals to death. No sooner was this done,\\nthan the spirit of the greater part of the nation,\\nwhich from motives of policy had hitherto been\\nin a great measure suppressed, suddenly burst\\nthrough all restraint, and arrayed the peaceful\\nand the hostile Indians against each other in a\\ncivil war.\\nIt is not difficult to conceive in what manner\\nhostilities thus provoked were gradually extended\\nbeyond the limits of the Indian territory, and, as\\na measure of retaliation, fell upon the white\\npopulation of the frontiers.\\nThe war with Great Britain was also at this\\nperiod at its height and Georgia was not found\\nwanting, either in patriotism toward the country\\nat large, or in defence of her own population.\\n27*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "318 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nVolunteers flocked from all quarters, many of\\nwhom attached themselves to the army of General\\nFloyd, and assisted to gain that splendid series\\nof victories over the Indians by which General\\nAndrew Jackson has rendered his name distin-\\nguished in history.\\nThe early successes of the British arms in\\nCanada were more than counterbalanced by the\\nnaval triumphs achieved upon Lake Erie and\\nupon the ocean by the rout of the combined\\nBritish and Indian forces at the battle of the\\nThames, where the fierce Tecumseh fell by the\\nrepulse of the British before Baltimore, which\\natoned for the disastrous retreat of the militia at\\nBladensburg, and the occupation of the capital\\nby the successes of Jackson against the southern\\nIndians, and by the crowning glory of the war,\\nthe battle of New Orleans.\\nHappily for both countries, the war was not of\\nlong duration. It was closed by the treaty of\\npeace signed at Ghent, on the 26th of December,\\n1814, and formally ratified by the United States\\non the 17th of February, 1815.\\nNothing of peculiar importance arrested the\\nprogress of Georgia for the next seven years.\\nThe delays and impediments which had constantly\\narisen in relation to the entire extinguishment of\\nthe Indian title to lands as guarantied to Geor-\\ngia in 1802 by her compact with the federal\\ngovernment, induced the legislature of 1823 to", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. 319\\nrequire of Governor Troupe to use his exertions\\nto bring the matter to a speedy termination.\\nHe accordingly opened a correspondence with\\nthe secretary of war, which resulted in a com-\\nmission to Duncan G. Campbell and James Meri-\\nwether, two distinguished Georgians, to treat with\\nthe Creek Indians. A council was accordingly\\nheld in December, 1824, at Broken Arrow, on\\nthe Chattahoochee but the negotiation failed,\\nowing, it was alleged, to the adverse influence\\nexerted by the agents of the United States.\\nEarly in February, 1825, the commissioners\\nagain met the Indians in council at the Indian\\nSprings, and on the 12th of that month succeeded\\nin concluding a treaty with the chiefs then pre-\\nsent, which was subsequently transmitted by\\nPresident Monroe to the senate, atnd by that\\nbody solemnly ratified, notwithstanding a strong\\nprotest against it by Crowell, the Indian agent.\\nIn May, 1825, an extra session of the legisla-\\nture was called by Governor Troupe, for the pur-\\npose of providing for the immediate survey of the\\nland acquired by the late treaty. An act was\\npassed accordingly, and in connection with it, a\\nstrong resolution was adopted calling upon the\\npresident to remove Crowell, the Indian agent,\\nfrom ofiice, as the enemy of Georgia, and as\\nfaithless to his government.\\nJohn Quincy Adams had in the mean time\\nsucceeded Mr. Monroe as President of the United", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "820 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nStates. He declined removing the agent, but\\ninstituted an inquiry into bis conduct. He ap-\\npointed a clerk of bureau for that purpose, and\\nat the same time commissioned Major-general\\nGaines to repair to Georgia, suppress the disorders\\nalready arisen in the Indian nation, and compose\\nits dissensions.\\nThe presence of these high functionaries by no\\nmeans tended to smooth the asperities of Georgia.\\nA bitter feud then existing between two great\\nparties in the state though mainly on personal\\ngrounds\u00e2\u0080\u0094 increased the agitation of the public\\nmind. General Gaines allied himself with the\\nparty in opposition to Governor Troupe, and, in\\nconjunction with the clerk of bureau, reported\\nagainst the treaty, the merits of which neither\\nof them had been instructed to inquire into. A\\nvery exciting correspondence now ensued between\\nthe executive of Georgia and the federal govern-\\nment. A survey was determined on by the\\nformer, and prohibited by President Adams.\\nTroupe demanded the recall and court-martial of\\nGeneral Gaines, as the legislature had previously\\nrequested the removal of Crowell. The president\\nretained both in their respective offices. All\\nGeorgia was now in a ferment. A new election\\nfor governor took place soon after, and the course\\nof Troupe was sustained by the votes of the peo-\\nple. Even the legislature, although opposed to\\nthe governor in both branches on mere party", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "IMPENDING DANGERS. 321\\npolitics, resolved, that full faith ought to be\\nplaced in the treaty that the title of Georgia\\nunder it was vested and absolute and that the\\nright of entry immediately on the expiration of\\nthe time limited by it should be insisted on and\\ncarried into effect. They again required the\\nremoval of the federal agent, which was again\\nrejected.\\nAffairs between the state and general govern-\\nment were now speedily approaching a serious\\nissue. In January, 1826, Governor Troupe issued\\nhis orders for the militia to be divided into three\\nclasses, and expressed his belief that the general\\nofficers could not find themselves indifferent to\\nthe crisis in which the country was placed. The\\nfederal government had already assembled on\\nthe Chattahoochee and Flint a force of four hun-\\ndred regulars, and the peace of the union seemed\\nevery day in danger of being disturbed by that\\nmost deplorable of all evils a civil war.\\nIn this emergency, a new treaty was made with\\ncertain Creek chiefs at Washington on the 24th\\nof January, 1826, which, while it annulled the\\ntreaty of 1825, ceded to Georgia nearly all the\\nland covered by the old treaty, and extended the\\ntime of surrender to the 1st of January, 1827.\\nBut Georgia would accept nothing less than\\nthe conditions of the previous treaty. In July,\\n1826, commissioners were appointed to run the\\nline as laid down by the contract of 1802. As", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "322 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nsoon as this was accompllslied the survey was\\ncommenced, and met with no resistance from the\\nfederal government until February, 1827, when\\nthe president ordered those surveyors to be ar-\\nrested who should overstep the boundary laid\\ndown in the late treaty at Washington. Governor\\nTroupe immediately retaliated by directing the\\nproper legal officers of Georgia to bring to jus-\\ntice, by indictment or otherwise, all the parties\\nwho might be concerned in arresting the survey-\\nors and sent orders to the major-generals of the\\nsixth and seventh divisions of militia, to hold\\ntheir commands in readiness to repel any hostile\\ninvasion of the state.\\nThis energetic opposition had its effect. The\\nsurveyors were not arrested the surveys were\\ncompleted and the entire domain covered by the\\nold treaty was organized and disposed of by lot-\\ntery in 1827.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "SOIL OP GEORGIA. 323\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nThe soil of Georgia Tide-swamp lands Sea Islands Swamp\\nlands of the Savannah, Alatamaha, Ogechee, and the Great\\nSt. Ilia Character of the soils in the middle regions of the\\nstate Lands in south-western Georgia Cherokee Georgia\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094The gold region Railroads Cotton manufactories Fi-\\ndelity of Georgia to the Union Sends volunteers to Florida\\nMexico Conclusion.\\nThe natural quality of tlie soil in Georgia is\\nvery variable. The general poverty of the pine\\nlands gave rise at an early day to an impression\\nthat a great proportion of the land in the pro-\\nvince was infertile. As population increased, it\\nwas found that the tide-swamp lands on the\\nsouthern frontier of the state would yield, with\\nfair cultivation, immense quantities of rice, which\\nconstituted then, as it does now, one of the staple\\nproductions of Georgia. For the finer descrip-\\ntions of cotton, the Sea Islands have long been\\nfamous, both at home and abroad. The tide-\\nswamp lands of the Savannah, the Alatamaha,\\nthe Ogechee, and the great St. Ilia, are now con-\\nsidered as among the most valuable soils in the\\nstate. The inland swamps are also very produc-\\ntive, but they labour under the disadvantage of\\na greater uncertainty in regard to their crops.\\nIn the middle region of the state, the soil is of", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "324 HISTOKT OF GEORGIA.\\na rich red loamy character, producing cotton^\\ntobacco, and all the grains. A careless system\\nof husbandry has done much to imp^overish this\\nhealthy and beautiful region, but with increase of\\nintelligence, new and better modes of cultivation\\nare being introduced, and the prospects are fa-\\nvourable to a restoration of these choice lands\\nto their original fertility.\\nIn the southwestern portions of the state, there\\nare large bodies of very superior land. In the\\ncounties of Randolph, Decatur, and Early, and in\\nother sections between the Chattahoochee and the\\nFlint, lands are to be found of inexhaustible fer-\\ntility, producing every thing wdiich the comfort\\nor necessity of man requires. In Cherokee Geor-\\ngia there are also large bodies of fertile land..\\nThe valleys of Chattooga, Cass, Floyd, and Mur-\\nray, are exceedingly rich, producing wheat, corn,\\npotatoes, and other vegetables but are not so\\nwell adapted to the purposes of the cotton planter\\nas the soils of the middle region. In Oglethorpe\\ncounty there are bodies of land which have been\\ncultivated for more than half a century, and\\nwhich still produce seven and eight hundred\\npounds of cotton to the acre.\\nThe northw^estern part of the state is the gold\\nregion of Georgia, which, from its richness and\\nextent, is the most remarkable feature of the\\nprimary rock formation. Its western boundary\\nis the western base of the Blue Ridge. The rich-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "THE GOLD MINES. 325\\nest deposits are found occupying a belt along the\\neastern slope of that range of mountains, varying\\nin width from fifteen to twenty miles but gold\\nhas been discovered at various points one hundred\\nmiles to the east of it, as far as Columbia county,\\nand thence in a line, nearly parallel to the prin-\\ncipal belt, to Alabama. The gold is found in\\nboth vein and deposit mines. In the former it\\ngenerally occurs in quartzose veins, running\\nthrough rocks of gneiss, mica schist, talcose\\nschist, and chlorite schist. The quartz forming\\nthe veins is usually of a cellular structure, gene-\\nrally discoloured by iron, and with the cavities\\nmore or less filled with a fine yellow ochre. The\\ngold, which varies much in the size of its particles,\\nis found either in small scales, (its most usual\\nform,) in the cavities or the fissures of the quartz,\\nor in the yellow ochre, or in combination with the\\nsulphurets of iron, of copper, and of lead, or\\nunited with silver. It sometimes, but rarely,\\nexists in the adjoining schistose rocks.\\nThe deposit mines are of alluvial formation,\\nobviously produced by the washing down of the\\ndetritus of the auriferous veins into the adjoining\\nvalleys. The schistose rocks, which are of a\\nmore perishable character, having crumbled away,\\nand left the quartz veins exposed, the latter have\\nfallen down from a want of support, and have\\nbeen swept by torrents into the valleys below.\\nThe quartz pebbles, and the harder portions of\\n28", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "326 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\nthe including rocks, and the gold, being heavy,\\nwould be deposited at the bottom of the streams,\\nand would occur in the greatest quantity when\\nthere were the greatest inequalities. The lighter\\nmaterials would at first be swept down to a lower\\npoint, or be deposited along the borders of the\\nstreams; but, with a change of the beds of the\\nstreams, or a diminution of their velocity, these\\nmaterials would gradually accumulate over the\\noriginal beds of pebbles and gold, and the valleys\\nwould ultimately present the appearance which\\nthey now do, of a stratum of several feet of allu-\\nvial loam covering another of water-worn pebbles\\nof quartz and schist, containing particles of gold,\\nthe whole resting on an original bed of schistose\\nrocks, similar in constitution and dip to those of\\nthe surrounding hills. The quartz pebbles are\\nusually flattened on the sides, indicating their\\ncompression in the veins, and are more or less\\nwater-worn, as they have for a longer or shorter\\nperiod been exposed to the action of the currents\\nof water.\\nThe first discovery of gold in this state was\\nmade on Duke s Creek, Habersham county, in\\n1829. The mass weighed three ounces. After\\nthis, discoveries were rapidly made in all direc-\\ntions from Carolina to Alabama, and some of the\\nmines were immensely rich. The gold obtained\\nfor the first few years was from the alluvion of\\nthe streams after which many diluvial deposits", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "HER GOLD MINES. 327\\nwere found, and subsequently many rich veins.\\nThe gold in the veins is generally imbedded in\\nsulphuret of iron in quartz, sometimes in quartz\\nalone, and, in a few instances, in micaceous and\\ntalcose slate, the auriferous pyrites being inter-\\nspersed in minute crystals through the slate. The\\nfirst-mentioned class are common, and abound\\neverywhere, running parallel with the formation\\nof the country, the general direction of which is\\nnortheast and southwest, corresponding with the\\nAlleghany chain of mountains. These veins are\\nusually enclosed in micaceous or talcose schist,\\nsome in chlorite and hornblende, rarely in gneiss\\nor granite. In some instances the root of the\\nvein is slate, and the floor granite or gneiss.\\nThe decomposition of the different strata varies\\nfrom fifty to one hundred feet, and decreases as\\nyou near the mountains, where the overlying\\nrocks terminate, and the veins cease to be auri-\\nferous. A few veins have been found which\\ntraverse the formation in which they are enclosed,\\nand in every instance the gold is found to contain\\nfrom fifteen to sixty-six per cent, of silver, whereas\\nall parallel veins are alloyed with copper, from\\none-eighth to one-fortieth, and without a trace of\\nsilver. Of the former class is the Potosi mine,\\nin Hall county, which runs northwest by west, is\\none foot wide, (average,) and was immensely rich\\nin pockets. The first cropped out and extended\\nabout twelve feet deep by fifteen laterally, yield-", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "328 HISTORY OF GEORGIA.\\ning over ten thousand pennyweights. Some ten\\nfeet from that, another pocket occurred, much\\nricher, the gold being enclosed in felspar, with\\noctahedral crystals of quartz radiating from it\\nwithout a particle of gold. These veins are evi-\\ndently of comparatively recent formation. Ore\\nwhich yields twenty-five cents per bushel is con-\\nsidered profitable, provided the veins are large\\nenough to furnish abundantly, and there is no\\nextra expense. Where there is much water it\\nrequires expensive machinery, and the ore must\\nbe rich, and the vein of considerable size, to jus-\\ntify it. Many, mines have and do yet yield much\\nmore from fifty to one hundred cents per bushel,\\nand a few even more, even reaching to several\\nhundred dollars per bushel. Of such are the\\nCalhoun and Battle Branch veins, and also the\\ncelebrated 1052 mine near Dahlonega. These\\nare technically called pocket-veins, as the gold is\\nfound in limited portions of them, the rest with-\\nout any. The greatest depths yet reached do not\\nexceed eighty feet below the water-level, nor more\\nthan one hundred and forty feet below their out-\\ncrop whereas, in the old world, they have gone\\nmore than two thousand feet. We consequently\\ncan form no opinion relative to their productive-\\nness. Generally the mines are abandoned as soon\\nas the water appears the operators being men\\nof but little capital, and ignorant of the proper\\nmode of working below the water-level. Another", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "RAILROADS AND MANUFACTURES. 329\\nand more powerful reason is, that, with but few\\nexceptions, the veins become poorer as you de-\\nscend, and below the water very poor.\\nThe mode of working the mine or ores is hj\\namalgamation. The ore is first reduced to pow-\\nder, either wet or dry, by the action of stamps or\\npestles, weighing from one hundred to five hun-\\ndred pounds after which it passes through dif-\\nferent-sized screens or grates, and then through\\nvarious amalgamating machines, by which the\\nquicksilver is made to take up the particles or\\ndust of gold, forming an amalgam, which is dis-\\ntilled in a retort, saving the quicksilver for further\\nuse, and the mass of gold is melted in a crucible\\ninto bars or ingots for coining. Its average fine-\\nness is twenty-three carats. From the best in-\\nformation received, the amount obtained from\\n1829 to 1838 was sixteen million pennyweights,\\nand from that time until 1849 four million\\nevery year diminishing, notwithstanding the great\\nimprovements in machinery and increased practi-\\ncal knowledge.\\nBut the future prosperity of Georgia is not so\\nmuch assured by the production of her gold-\\nbearing regions, or the operations of her indus-\\ntrious agriculturists, as by her wise and well-\\nregulated system of railroads, and the admirable\\nprovision by which she has of late years encou-\\nraged manufactures generally, and in an especial\\nmanner those for the fabrication of cotton-cloths\\n28*", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "330 HISTORY OP GEORGIA.\\na branch of business for which the state is ad-\\nmirably adapted, from her immense facilities in\\nthe way of water-power.\\nAlready, there are railroads stretching from\\nSavannah to the Tennessee line, with branch\\nroads, either finished or in contemplation, to\\nAugusta, Athens, Atlanta, Macon, and Columbus\\nand in various portions of the state admitting of\\nsuch a purpose, cotton-mills have been for a long\\ntime in successful operation.\\nThese facilities for the transportation of staple\\nproductions, joined to the creation of a home-\\nmarket, will gradually tend more and more to\\ndevelop the latent resources of Georgia, and\\nplace the industrial position of the state upon a\\nfirm and indestructible basis.\\nTrue to the Union, notwithstanding her occa-\\nsional difficulties with the federal government,\\nshe encouraged her sons to volunteer their ser-\\nvices in those harassing campaigns in Florida,\\nwhere the oozy bivouacs and the pestilential\\nmiasma of the everglades were far more destruc-\\ntive to human life than the weapons of the Semi-\\nnoles. In the recent war with Mexico, also, the\\nbrave yeomanry of Georgia were among the fore-\\nmost to respond to the call of their country, and\\nwere honourably distinguished by the prompt and\\ngallant ardour with which they performed their\\nvarious and responsible duties.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "CONCLUSION. 331\\nAnd here we bring this volume to a close, hav-\\ning been careful to omit no fact of importance,\\nand to present as many points of interest in the\\nnarrative as strict truth to history would allow.\\nThe authorities mainly relied upon in this work\\nhave been McCall s History of Georgia, Pickett s\\nHistory of Alabama, White s Statistics of the\\nState of Georgia, and Hildreth s History of the\\nUnited States.\\nTHE END.\\nSTEREOTYPED BY L. JOHNSON AND CO.\\nFHILADELFHIA.", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "LRBJe ^o\\nLB My 05\\nC 236 89 ll", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "1 \u00e2\u0080\u00a2o\\no", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "t^\\nao\\ni-^v", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "V\\nSi", "height": "3024", "width": "1832", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3173", "width": "1874", "jp2-path": "historyofgeorgia00arth_0344.jp2"}}